Author Notes: Just a beer run gone wrong after the biggest win of his career. For more of my writing, check out my Masterlist here.
Trigger Warnings: Car Accident
We were having a party to celebrate the boys winning the Frozen Four.
The entire house was alive in a way I had never seen before. Music shook the walls, people were packed into every room, and the energy was impossible to ignore. Everyone was still riding the high of the win — the kind of night that felt like it would become one of those stories they told years later.
Garrett deserved this.
All of them did.
After months of early mornings, brutal practices, injuries, pressure, and wondering if all the work would pay off, they had finally done it. They were champions.
And Garrett was glowing.
He kept getting dragged away by teammates every thirty seconds. Every time I looked up, someone else had an arm around his shoulders, another beer shoved into his hand, another picture being taken.
Somehow, every single time, he'd find me again.
It became a game.
His eyes would scan the room.
They'd land on me.
I'd raise my cup.
He'd grin as I'd personally won him the championship.
I watched him from across the room as Dean and Logan pulled him into a round of pong, his smile wider than I’d seen it in weeks. He kept looking back at me like he still couldn’t believe I was there, like somehow winning the Frozen Four and having me beside him was too good to be real.
Which was exactly why, when we ran out of ice and started running low on alcohol, I volunteered to go on a beer run.
“I’ll go,” I said, grabbing my keys from the counter.
Garrett immediately turned around.
“No.”
I laughed. “No?”
“No, I’m coming with you.”
I rolled my eyes, smiling. “Garrett, you just won the Frozen Four. You are not leaving your own party to go buy ice.”
“I don’t care about the ice.”
“I know,” I said, softer. “That’s why you should stay.”
"Dude," Logan groaned, "she's buying beer, not deploying overseas."
Dean snorted.
"Give it another six months, and he'll ask for Life360 access."
Garrett didn't even deny it.
"I'd absolutely ask."
"Psychotic."
His expression changed slightly, the way it always did when he was worried about me.
“You’re sure?” he asked.
I stepped closer, fixing the collar of his championship shirt.
“Go celebrate,” I told him. “You earned this. Your team earned this. I’m literally going to a liquor store ten minutes away and coming right back.”
He still looked hesitant.
So I smiled and kissed him.
“Go have fun. You deserve this.”
I drove to the liquor store with the windows cracked, the music low, still smiling because I could feel the happiness from the party following me even when I left.
I grabbed the ice, the alcohol, and a few extra things I knew everyone would complain about not having later. I texted Garrett that I was heading back.
Garrett: Hurry back
Me: Miss me already?
The three dots appeared.
Garrett: Always.
I smiled down at my phone before tossing it in the passenger seat and putting his jeep in reverse.
The drive back should have been the most ordinary part of the night.
It should have been nothing.
A few minutes on the road.
A turn.
A red light.
A return to the house where everyone I loved was waiting.
Instead, everything changed in a matter of seconds.
I never saw the car coming.
The impact came from behind—sudden, violent, impossible to prepare for. The force slammed my body forward as my car shot across the lane.
The world became noise.
Glass.
Metal.
Screeching tires.
Then another impact.
Everything stopped.
For a second, I wasn't sure if I was still awake.
The airbag hung limp in front of me, dust floating through the cabin like smoke. My ears rang so loudly that I couldn't hear anything else.
I tried to move.
Pain exploded through my chest.
My fingers wouldn't listen.
Somewhere outside, people were shouting.
A car door slammed.
Footsteps.
Someone was running.
"It's okay! Stay with me!"
I wanted to answer.
I wasn't sure if any sound came out.
The driver's door wouldn't open.
Someone was pulling at it anyway.
Another voice.
"I've already called 911."
Sirens.
Or maybe I imagined them.
Everything blurred together.
The last thing I remember was staring at my phone lying face-up on the passenger seat.
Garrett's last text was still on the screen.
Always.
Then the darkness finally won.
As much as Garrett was enjoying himself, he couldn’t help but check his phone.
It was a beer run. A twenty-minute trip, maybe thirty if the line was bad.
Dean made some joke about me abandoning them for the liquor store employees, and everyone laughed.
Garrett laughed too.
But he kept checking his phone.
Fifteen minutes became thirty.
Thirty bled into forty-five.
He was getting ready to call me when his phone began to ring.
He almost didn’t answer because he didn’t recognize the number, but something in his gut refused to ignore it.
He stepped outside, away from the noise, and answered.
“Hello?”
"Is this Garrett Graham?"
“Yes.”
"I'm calling from Briar Memorial Hospital."
The voice on the other end changed everything.
There are moments in life where time doesn’t slow down — it disappears entirely. Where your brain refuses to understand the words being said because accepting them would mean your entire world has shifted.
Garrett heard my name.
He heard “accident.”
He heard “ambulance.”
He heard “unknown condition.”
He stood there for a moment, completely unable to process what he was supposed to do next.
And suddenly the celebration around him felt wrong.
Because I was supposed to walk back through that door.
I was supposed to complain about how heavy the ice was.
I was supposed to tell him all about my “heroic beer run.”
Instead, he was rushing through the party to his room to find his keys, which suddenly seemed to grow legs and wander off.
The music was too loud. The laughter was too loud.
He sprinted down the stairs, checking his hockey bag, checking the kitchen counter, cursing under his breath as he came up short.
The half-empty cups on the counter looked ridiculous now.
Dean and Logan shared confused glances.
“G?” Dean asked.
“Have you seen my fucking keys?”
“Didn’t Y/n take them to go get booze?”
Fuck. He was right.
“Give me your keys.”
Dean hesitated, “Where are you going?”
Something on Garrett’s face broke completely.
“Y/n-” he couldn’t finish the sentence; his chest physically hurt. The air sucked from his lungs.
“Hospital,” was all he could manage.
The word barely left his mouth before he was moving.
Dean didn’t ask another question.
Neither did Logan.
Something about Garrett’s face told them everything they needed to know.
The guy who had just stood on a championship stage in front of thousands of people, who had lifted a trophy over his head with tears in his eyes, who had spent the entire night smiling like he was untouchable, suddenly looked terrified.
Not nervous.
Not worried.
Terrified.
Logan grabbed his keys from the counter, being the sober one of the three.
“I’ll drive.”
Garrett didn’t remember leaving the house.
He didn’t remember grabbing his jacket.
He didn't remember getting in Logan's truck.
All he remembered was every red light feeling like an attack.
Every second felt stolen.
The 15 minute drive to the hospital felt endless.
Halfway there, traffic slowed to a crawl.
Blue and red lights flashed against the windshield.
Garrett stared absently out the passenger window, his thoughts looping through the phone call.
Accident.
Ambulance.
Unknown condition.
Then he saw it.
His Jeep.
It sat sideways across the shoulder, one headlight still burning against the darkness.
His stomach dropped.
"No..."
The word escaped before he even realized he'd spoken.
Logan followed his line of sight.
The Jeep Garrett had insisted I drive less than an hour earlier was barely recognizable. The driver's side had been crushed inward, the front end folded like paper beneath the force of the collision.
Traffic crept forward.
Garrett couldn't tear his eyes away.
That was his Jeep.
I'd been driving it.
His chest tightened so violently it hurt to breathe.
"Logan..." he whispered.
Logan's hands tightened around the steering wheel.
"I know."
Dean turned toward the window, his face draining of color as he finally understood.
Nobody said another word.
As they passed the wreckage, Garrett caught one last glimpse of the Jeep disappearing in the side mirror.
Then it was gone.
But the image stayed with him all the way to the hospital.
At the hospital, nobody gave him answers quickly enough. Garrett's fear was starting to outweigh his composure.
He paced the waiting room, waiting for the nurse to return with an update.
She spoke in careful sentences.
"She was in a multi-vehicle collision. Doctors are still working to uncover the extent of her injuries. They are doing everything they can and will update you when possible."
Everything she said felt like a different way of saying: we don’t know if she’s going to make it.
Garrett sat in a hospital chair with shaking hands.
Because this wasn’t a game.
There was no final period.
No comeback.
No guarantee that if he just tried harder, pushed harder, wanted it badly enough, he could fix it.
He kept replaying the last thing I had said to him.
Go have fun. You deserve this.
Why hadn't he insisted I stay? Why hadn't he pushed to go with me? What if that was the last time he ever--?
Garrett was so in his head he hadn't noticed the doctor come out until Logan nudged his arm.
"Are you family of Y/n?"
The question destroyed him.
Because he wasn’t.
Not legally.
Not on paper.
He was just the guy who loved me more than anything.
“I’m her emergency contact,” he said, voice breaking. “Please. Just tell me.”
“The police believe she was rear-ended by an intoxicated driver, which pushed her into oncoming traffic,” the doctor explained. “A second vehicle struck the driver's side of the Jeep, forcing it into a head-on collision with a third vehicle. The impact was severe; the airbags deployed, and she sustained multiple injuries and significant blood loss.”
Garrett stopped breathing for a second.
The twisted frame of his Jeep flashed through his mind.
Then the doctors words replayed:
Multiple injuries.
Blood loss.
Dean reached over and put a hand on his shoulder, grounding him before his knees could give out.
“She arrived in critical condition,” the doctor continued “But she is stable now.”
Stable.
The word didn’t feel real.
Garrett repeated it in his head.
Stable.
Stable meant alive.
“The next 24 hours are important, but she's responding well to treatment.”
Garrett’s eyes burned.
He hadn’t realized how tightly he had been holding onto the fear until that moment.
“She’s extremely lucky to be alive.”
Lucky.
Garrett looked down at the floor.
Because he knew that.
He knew exactly how close he had come to walking into a world without me.
A world where my keys were still on his counter.
Where my jacket was still hanging by the door.
Where my side of the bed stayed untouched.
A world where everyone kept telling him I was gone, and he had to figure out how to exist anyway.
He couldn’t.
He didn’t know how.
The doctor gave them a few more instructions, but Garrett barely heard them. His entire focus was on one thing.
“When can I see her?”
The doctor’s expression softened.
“She’s still unconscious from the medications and trauma, but you can see her briefly once we get her settled.”
Garrett nodded immediately.
“Thank you.”
The doctor walked away.
And for the first time since the phone call, Garrett let himself breathe.
Not fully.
Not completely.
Because he wouldn’t believe I was okay until he saw me
Until he held my hand.
Until I opened my eyes and complained about how dramatic everyone was being.
But I was alive.
I was still here.
And Garrett knew one thing with absolute certainty:
He was never letting another goodbye happen without telling me exactly how much I meant to him.
Epilogue
Three weeks later.
The bruises had faded from angry purple to yellow.
Most of the cuts had healed.
Walking still hurt if I overdid it, and my ribs reminded me every morning that they hadn't quite forgiven me yet.
But I was home.
That was enough.
Garrett had practically moved into my apartment after I was discharged, despite my repeated insistence that I could, in fact, survive thirty seconds without supervision.
"I survived twenty years before I met you," I'd pointed out.
He hadn't even looked up from where he was organizing my medications.
"Questionable."
"I was perfectly capable."
"You got hit by a car."
"I didn't exactly schedule it."
"You still lost unsupervised privileges."
I stared at him.
"...Are you grounding me?"
"I'm protecting my investment."
I laughed despite myself.
He looked entirely too pleased about it.
"You know," I said, "most boyfriends buy flowers."
"I bought flowers."
"You did."
"And chocolate."
"You did."
"And now I'm buying peace of mind."
"You're impossible."
"So I've been told."
I shook my head, smiling.
For the first time in weeks, the smile didn't feel forced.
Garrett noticed.
He always noticed.
He walked over without another word and pressed a kiss to my forehead before settling beside me on the couch, careful of my ribs.
His hand found mine automatically.
Like it belonged there.
Maybe it did.
My eyes drifted toward the coffee table.
Among the pile of get-well cards, prescription bottles, and half-finished puzzle we'd been pretending to work on sat two things side by side.
Garrett's Frozen Four championship ring.
And the plastic hospital bracelet I'd forgotten to throw away.
The ring caught the afternoon sunlight, the diamond flashing brilliantly.
Three weeks ago, it had represented everything.
Years of sacrifice.
Early mornings.
Broken bones.
Endless practices.
A dream finally realized.
Now it sat quietly beside a thin strip of white plastic with my name printed across it.
One represented the best night of Garrett's life.
The other represented the worst.
Neither of us had moved them.
Maybe because together they told the whole story.
Garrett followed my gaze.
"I should probably put that ring somewhere safer."
"You should."
"And we should definitely throw away that bracelet."
I looked at it for another second.
"Not yet."
He nodded.
He understood.
There were some things you didn't keep because they were happy.
You kept them because they reminded you just how close you had come to losing everything.
After a comfortable silence, Garrett nudged my shoulder gently.
"So."
"So?"
"The guys are having another party next weekend."
"Oh?"
"Mhm."
"I assume we're out of beer by now."
"We probably are."
I smiled innocently.
"I could make a quick run to the liquor store."
Garrett's head snapped toward me so fast I couldn't help laughing.
"Absolutely not."
"Oh, come on."
"Not happening."
"It'll only take twenty minutes."
"No."
"Thirty, tops."
"No."
"I'll text you."
"No."
"I'll share my location."
"No."
"I'll wear a helmet."
He pinched the bridge of his nose.
"You're enjoying this way too much."
"A little."
He leaned closer until our foreheads touched, the corners of his mouth finally giving in.
"You are never making another beer run alone for the rest of your life."
"That's a pretty long commitment."
"I'm planning on a pretty long life with you."
The teasing smile disappeared from my face.
He hadn't said it dramatically.
Hadn't gotten down on one knee.
Hadn't made some grand declaration.
He'd simply stated it like a fact.
Like the sky was blue.
Like tomorrow would come.
Like we'd have one.
I reached for his hand, threading my fingers through his.
"I think," I whispered, "I'd like that."
He smiled—the same smile I'd watched from across a crowded house the night everything changed.
Only now I understood something I hadn't then.
Championships fade into memories.
Rings get tucked into drawers.
Banners gather dust in empty arenas.
Life moves on.
But being given another ordinary day with the person you love?
That was the greatest victory either of us would ever have.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
rocky watch grace and (name) sleep. notice how they stay close together, as well as sharing body heat. grace sleep easier with (name), lower and less frequent stress signals.
grace feel comfortable and safe because of (name). good good.
Ryland's ears go red and he stumbles through a laugh
"Ah- I, uhm, I guess so.."
Thinking back on it now, you did lower his stress a lot. He felt safer and happier just being in your presence so he supposed that carried over to his sleep patterns, he did feel more well rested these days—partly because the astrophage problem had been solved, partly because you were his—but he didnt think rocky would have noticed.
"Thanks, bud" he grinned at the thought, pressing his palm to the xenonite ball
synopsis – the classic trope of liking your brother’s best friend
based on this request
warnings – mentions of past familial abuse, good mix of angst and fluff, friends to lovers, hockey injury, (too) protective!Garrett, reader is referred to as ‘baby G’, as well as she/her, reader is shorter than Garrett and Logan, cheesy ass ending TEEHEE
note – this concept EATS!!! requests are currently closed, thank you for understanding. enjoy ♡
masterlist
✧・゚*✧・゚*✧・゚*✧・゚*✧・゚*✧
John Logan. The guy you were madly in love with. The guy who’s also your twin brother’s best friend. Tiptoeing around your feelings for Logan became a daily occurrence, while also having a difficult time reading how he felt about you. It wouldn’t surprise you if he only hung out with you because of some obligation since you’re related to Garrett. This not helping your feelings towards him, furthering your fear of rejection.
It did seem like something was there between you two and you knew you weren’t crazy in thinking that. Glances at each other lingering just long enough to not be casual, him going out of his way to get your favorite drink ready for you when you showed up to the hockey house, close proximity always making the air heavy between you two, just like right now.
Logan got a nasty hit during the game tonight, Garrett having texted you that he was on his way back to the hockey house, while the rest of them went out to celebrate the win. You were hanging out in Garrett’s room when the front door opened. Getting up, you walked to the top of the stairs, seeing Logan entering, walking very stiff. He glances up, seeing you standing there, his eyes doing a once over of your, seeing you standing there in a tank top and shorts. Just seeing you made his mood better, a light smile coming across his face.
“Hey baby G,” he sighs, dropping the bag, the nickname making your heart warm.
“Garrett told me about the hit, you okay?”
“Yeah, just got a cut and some bruises, I’m good.”
Something in you didn’t believe him. You walk down the stairs, standing in front of him. Seeing him up close, you noticed the cut on his cheekbone.
“Jesus, what the hell happened?”
“Got checked by someone, must’ve scratched myself when I took my helmet off.”
“Lemme clean it for you.”
“Oh, you don’t have to.”
“I know. I want to.”
Logan obliges, following you up the stairs before he walks to his bedroom, you head to the bathroom. He quickly drops his bag and heads into the bathroom. He finds you in there, squeezing out the excess water in a washcloth before grabbing it and walking up to him. Your eyes scan his face before you bring your hand up, wiping away any excess blood before dabbing the cut.
Logan’s watches you the entire time, this close proximity making him nervous. He exhales through his nose, trying to shake the thoughts as you toss the washcloth into the sink, grabbing some Neosporin to apply to the cut. Smiling as you finish, he smiles back at you before you break the eye contact, the tension becoming too strong for you.
Crouching down, you pull the first aid kit out from under the sink to grab a bandaid, as Logan leans against the other end of the counter, folding his arms, wincing before uncrossing them. You catch the sound, your head whipping to him.
“What else is wrong?”
“Nothing.”
“Logan.”
“It’s nothing.”
“John.”
He sighs. “Fine, I may have gotten hit harder than I realized, my side is killing me,” he admits.
Shaking your head, you stand up, motioning your eyes to the spot on him he was talking about, eyebrows raised waiting for him to show you. Logan grabs the bottom of his shirt, raising it towards his chest, just enough for you to see the giant purple bruise forming on his side.
“Fucking hell,” you mumble, noticing not only the massive bruise, but also how damn good he looks under this shirt.
'Not the time', you thought.
You glance up at him and wait for consent before he nods. Your fingers lightly graze the area, Logan tensing at the chill he got from your hand touching him.
Given the circumstances, Logan is trying everything in his power to ignore the dull feeling he’s getting in his groin as you continue to examine him, closely. Had he known he was going to end up like this, he would’ve opted for something else aside from a pair of gray sweatpants. He looks down, seeing the focused look on your face, finding it adorable, as you take the shirt from his hand, holding it yourself as you apply a bruise cream to the area. He drops his hand, wincing as you dab over the bruise.
“Sorry,” you say, the sounds he’s making distracting you.
You finish, leaning back up to stand straight, wiping your fingers on the washcloth. Your eyes trail up Logan’s body to his eyes, him already looking at you. The air feels thick as you both stand way too close, looking at each other way too intensely.
Your eyes make the mistake of dropping to his lips for a split second, just enough for Logan to notice. The tiniest smirk grazes his face as you can’t help the light smile forming on your face. You both are so caught up in the moment, neither of you register the sound of the front door opening or the sound of heavy steps walking up the stairs.
✧・゚*✧・゚*✧・゚*✧・゚*✧・゚*✧
Garrett freezes when he sees what he’s walked into, looking into the bathroom. His heart drops, mind racing, the way you and Logan were standing eerily mirroring a position you were in as kids. He just sees a younger you, cleaning up a cut younger Garrett had on his face as a result of one of your dad’s rage fits. Minus the shirt bunched up in your hand.
The triggered look on Garrett’s face is something you’re not a stranger to, immediately stepping back and dropping Logan’s shirt, building space between you and him as you look from Logan back to Garrett,
“Hey G, how was Malone’s?” you ask, trying to alleviate any tension that was clearly lingering.
“What were you doing?” he sternly asked.
“Logan mentioned he was still hurting and I offered to help him out…” you trail off, feeling small and lectured.
His eyes move from yours to Logan’s.
“Don’t be putting the moves on my sister, Logan,” he says before leaving the bathroom. Your shoulders relax, exhaling as emotions of embarrassment coursing through your veins. Logan looks back to you, noticing the now dazed and guarded look in your eyes.
“Hey, you okay?” he asked, genuine concern coming from his voice. You look back up at him, blinking some tears away and seemingly snapping out of whatever was bugging you.
“Yeah… hope you feel better,” you dismiss, moving past him and walking out of the bathroom.
Trying to gather your thoughts in the short walk from the bathroom to Garrett’s room felt impossible. You get to his room, knocking on his door. The door swings open faster than you anticipated, him inviting you in. Walking in, you're taken aback by his body language, his face still stern, as you shut the door.
"You can't date him."
"Who said anything about dating? I told you, I was helping him, you were the one who told me he got hit, I couldn’t just leave him in pain!"
"Okay fine, but I saw the way he was looking at you tonight, I've seen him look at you like that for months."
Your heart drops at the unexpected news. The thought of Logan actually liking you back felt so farfetched. Garrett's voice snaps you back out of your thoughts,
"Whatever little crush you have on him too, get rid of it."
"Wow, you're really dogging out your best friend like that?" you snap back. The furrow in Garrett's eyebrows loosens, him not expecting that.
"Even if I liked Logan and he liked me and we wanted to live happily ever after, would you not want me to be happy?! Logan is a great guy, you of all people should know that, but yet you're making him sound like he's some villain."
Silence fills the room as Garrett continues to struggle to find his words.
"Logan is not dad, G."
Garrett's mind races, hundreds of thoughts bombarding him the more you spoke. Deep down, he knew you were right. If anyone were to date you, he'd want it to be with someone who was empathetic, caring, kind. Someone exactly like Logan. He couldn’t help but be overprotective of you, knowing the circumstances you both grew up in. Garrett had adapted the trait of being the protector. He would keep you safe as best as he could. He felt a slight sense of guilt wash over him, never wanting to overstep but feeling like he has in this moment.
"You can't protect me forever, Garrett. I need you to know that I can trust my own instincts and I can take care of myself," you plea, just begging to be heard.
Garrett paces around the room, hands on his hips as you nod.
"No, no you're right. You are. I've spent our entire lives protecting you, it feels like something I've just been wired to always do," he admits, the words leaving him being the first time he's ever admitted them out loud.
"I know. And you know I appreciate you, more than you'll ever know. But if I need you, I will find you," you state, walking over to him, the closeness forcing him to look at you.
He looks down at you, nodding as he smiles.
"I'm not gonna make it easy on him, ya know."
"I have no idea what you're talking about," you reply, fighting the smile on your face, Garrett knowing you're full of shit.
✧・゚*✧・゚*✧・゚*✧・゚*✧・゚*✧
Logan had been hanging out downstairs, playing video games, unaware of the conversation taking place upstairs. He had a good idea of what was being said though, making him feel conflicted himself. He heard a set of footsteps climbing down the stairs. Pausing the game, he looks back, seeing you coming down. He hangs his arm off the back of the couch, smiling at you before he sees Garrett following behind you.
You give him a shy smile before opening the front door and presumably, heading back to your dorm. Garrett reaches the bottom of the stairs, Logan's eyes meeting his. He walks over to lock the door before joining Logan on the couch.
"You good bro?" Logan asks.
"Do you like my sister?" Garrett blurts out.
Logan's heart drops at the suddenness of the question. The obvious answer, yes. The more complicated and real answer, yes but I know you don't want your sister dating any of us for some reason so it's incredibly difficult because every time I'm around her, I feel like I'm floating.
"I think she's cool."
"Not what I'm asking."
Logan's silence prompts Garrett to continue.
"She deserves the best. I'm not gonna let anyone jeopardize that."
"Why are you giving me some protective dad talk?"
Garrett's jaw clenches. He didn't think it was fair to tell Logan all of your personal business and gripes about the abuse you personally had gone through during your childhood. That was your story to tell. Garrett had told Logan a bit of his history, so surely Logan had some idea of where this was coming from.
"I just don't wanna see her hurt."
"Neither do I," Logan quickly states, honestly riddled in his voice.
Guilt creeps back into Garrett's body, feeling bad for doubting his best friend. These feelings truly had stemmed from his upbringing and his need to want to protect you. He couldn’t help these defense mechanisms being his go to. But he was willing to work on it if it meant not only his best friend, but his sister, would be happy.
"You know..." Logan starts, "I'm sure she can handle herself," he says, reaffirming what you had said earlier to him.
“I know she can. She deserves the world. So. If you want her, prove it.”
Garrett gets up, heading back upstairs, leaving Logan on the couch, deep in his own thoughts. Logan knew he liked you the moment he met you. While you shared similar traits to Garrett, he was attracted to your personality and the way you lit up any room you walked into. A soft chuckle left his lips.
Challenge accepted.
✧・゚*✧・゚*✧・゚*✧・゚*✧・゚*✧
As the days passed by, conversations between you and Logan continued, mostly through texts. You both found yourself passively avoiding each other, especially when Garrett was around. This seemed to be a tender time for everyone. You and Logan, both trying to figure out how to navigate these feelings for each other without confessing to the other. Garrett, trying to learn to swallow his pride and trust you and Logan.
Friday night approaches, game night for the Hawks, and you’re seated in the front row behind the Hawks bench, the ‘friends and family’ pass hanging from your neck. A few friends joined you as the game kicked off, the guys playing tough per usual. Your eyes bounce from jersey 44 to jersey 22 throughout the duration of the game, finding 22 more than you’d like to admit.
Time passed and before you know it, the game is tied 1-1 with minutes left. Nerves break out inside you, along with the rest of the crowd as the timer ticks down. Your eyes track the puck, Briar maintaining control before Logan gets the puck, swinging it back and forth with his stick, distracting the goalie as he strikes the puck, smacking it straight into the net just as the buzzer hits 0:00.
The crowd, you included jumps up in cheers, screams heard as the alarms sound signally a Briar goal. The team rushes the ice, surrounding Logan, all celebrating his goal and the team’s win. Eventually, the team makes their way back to the bench. Logan’s eyes find yours, him pointing at you with a wink. Blushing, you smile at him, the interaction noticed by Garrett, glancing at both of you.
An idea crosses Logan’s mind as he skates back onto the ice, motioning for you to come down to meet him. You furrow your eyebrows, laughing lightly as you weave your way through the row, stepping down to the other side of the stand blocking fans from going into the ice. As you’re doing this, Logan skates over, taking his helmet off and flicking his hair back before skating right to where you are.
He towers over you in his skates, him looking at you the same way Garrett described. Like you mattered. Like he wanted you. Without any words being physically exchanged, your brains had the same thought as you met each other in the middle, Logan leaning down to connect his lips with yours. His hands move to your face, holding your cheeks delicately as your hand grabs his upper arm. You both break away from the kiss, a smile being impossible to hide for either of you.
Garrett, who had witnessed the whole thing, found himself not feeling anger or hesitance, but peace in seeing two of the most important people to him happy.
Hey gorgeous 💜 Okay, so I had this idea for a John Logan x Reader story.The Reader is there on an exchange program, working as the team's photographer (or something similar). She and John are dating but keeping it a secret—even though everyone can tell what's going on. One night at a party, Logan's friends ask what's happening between them, not realizing the Reader is secretly listening nearby. John acts like a jerk—either out of fear or because he doesn't want to go public with the relationship. The Reader slips away unnoticed, breaks up with him via text, and flies back home. She discovers she's pregnant but doesn't tell John, thinking that if he was afraid or ashamed to claim her, he wouldn't want to claim the child either. A year and a half later, they run into each other again at a game where she's working as a photographer, and a friend is with her to keep an eye on her child. Happy ending, please 🥰🥹
(I know it's long; I just can't stop rambling lol)
HI, HOLY WOW THIS EATS!!!! cannot explain how excited I am to write this one, thank you for sending it in!!!🩷
pairing: Garrett Graham x sister!reader
warnings: stalking, secret admirer turned creepy, unwanted gifts, being watched/followed, photograph taken without consent, anxiety/fear, protective Garrett, protective hockey boys
summary: You keep the strange gifts to yourself until someone leaves a photograph taken through your apartment window. When you go to the hockey house for safety, Dean accidentally discovers what has been happening.
The whole thing kicked off with coffee.
Not the sad dining hall stuff, either. This was from the café by the library—the good place. Your name was scrawled across the lid in thick Sharpie, and the cup was just sitting there, dead center on the hood of your Civic at seven-thirty on a rainy Tuesday morning.
You stopped a few feet away, just staring at it, then glanced around like maybe you’d catch someone hiding behind a bush with a camera.
The parking lot was basically empty. One professor power-walked toward the faculty lot, someone else was scraping ice off their windshield, and a squirrel was going to town on a trash can.
Nobody looked like they were waiting for you. Nobody even looked up. You picked up the cup. Still warm. Which was somehow the weirdest part.
Beneath your name was a short note.
For the girl who always looks tired. Hang in there.
You frowned, because what else are you supposed to do with that?
Maybe Allie did it. Or Hannah. Logan sometimes did random nice things for people, but if it was from Logan, there’d be a terrible joke somewhere. Probably a pun.
Garrett was immediately ruled out. Your twin brother would never write something that nice. He’d just call you a sleep-deprived disaster to your face and then steal your fries.
You checked the order. Vanilla latte. Oat milk. Extra shot.
Exactly your order. Which was the part that made your skin crawl a little. That bothered you enough that you just stared at it for a minute, then tossed it in the trash.
You got in your car and told yourself, out loud, that someone probably just overheard you order before. Totally normal. Not creepy at all.
By the time you made it to class, you were still thinking about how warm that cup had been. Like, fresh-from-the-barista warm.
Two days later, you found a notebook outside your apartment. Navy blue. Thick pages. The exact kind you liked.
A sticky note was pressed to the front.
For your stories. Don’t waste the good ones.
That one made your stomach twist up in a way that wasn’t even a little bit fun.
Not many people even knew you wrote outside of class. It wasn’t exactly a fun fact you dropped at parties.
You asked around without making it into a big thing. Allie swore it wasn’t her. Hannah looked genuinely confused. Logan laughed when you asked him after practice.
“If I was leaving you gifts, you’d know.”
“How?”
“Stickers.”
“You don’t own stickers.”
“I’d buy them. Commit to the bit.”
You laughed, and for a second, the whole thing felt stupid again. Like you were just being dramatic.
You kept the notebook anyway. Because, honestly, it was a really nice notebook.
Then came the chocolate.
Your favorite dark chocolate truffles appeared outside your apartment door on Friday afternoon with a typed note.
Bad days need chocolate. You deserve more good ones.
You stared at it way longer than you wanted to. Like it might blink first.
You’d mentioned that exact brand months ago, offhand, while shopping with Allie. Once.
That night, you finally texted her.
You:
someone left me chocolate
Allie:
secret admirer??
You:
it’s getting weird
Allie:
weird how
You:
too specific
Her answer came immediately.
Allie:
want me to come over?
You glanced at your window, like maybe you’d see someone pressed up against the glass with a pair of binoculars.
You:
i’m okay
for now
But you still checked the lock twice before bed. And then a third time, just in case.
The next week, you stopped outside the bookstore on your way back from lunch.
A copy of The Song of Achilles was in the front display. You’d wanted to read it for months, so you paused, stared at it for maybe thirty seconds, then kept walking because your bank account said no.
The next afternoon, the same book was waiting for you. Same edition. Same cover.
A note was tucked inside.
You looked like you needed a hero. Or maybe just a story.
You sat in your car just staring at it, like maybe the book would explain itself.
Someone had seen you outside the bookstore. Someone had actually watched you.
That night, you took everything to Allie and Hannah.
The notebook. Chocolate wrapper. Notes. Book.
You spread everything across Allie’s bed while Hannah sat nearby with her arms crossed.
“This is weird, right?”
Allie picked up the note from the book. “Yeah.”
“Very,” Hannah added.
You sat on the edge of the mattress. “I thought maybe it was somebody trying to be nice.”
“It probably feels nice in their head,” Allie said. “That doesn’t mean it actually is.”
Hannah looked at you. “Do you know who it could be?”
You hesitated, picking at a loose thread on Allie’s comforter.
“There’s a guy in my English class.” Both girls focused on you.
“Eli. We had a group project together. He asked for my number afterward.”
“Did you give it to him?” Hannah asked.
“For the project.”
“Did he text you?”
“Once. Just said hey. I didn’t answer.”
Allie looked back at the gifts. “Does he know where you live?”
“I never told him.”
That shut all three of you up real fast.
Hannah finally said, “Keep everything.”
“I already am.”
“And take pictures when you find something. Before you move it.” You nodded.
Allie sat beside you. “You should probably tell Garrett.”
“No.”
“You knew I was going to say it.”
“Yes, and the answer is still no.”
“He’s your brother.”
“Exactly. He’ll freak out.”
Hannah raised an eyebrow. “Maybe a little Garrett freaking out wouldn’t be terrible right now.”
“I’m not telling him unless it gets worse.”
Neither of them looked thrilled about that plan. Still, you promised to tell them if anything else happened.
And then, of course, it got worse.
A week later, you came home after spending most of the evening at the library.
There was an envelope pushed beneath your apartment door. Your name was written across the front. You picked it up slowly, like it might bite.
Inside was a photograph.
At first, your brain just refused to process what you were looking at. And then it did.
All at once.
You were standing in your kitchen. Hair up. Sleep shorts. Garrett’s old Briar jersey hanging off one shoulder while you poured cereal into a bowl. You remembered that night. Wednesday. You’d been alone.
The picture had been taken from outside your window. Written across the bottom were the words:
You look pretty when you don’t know anyone’s watching.
Your whole body went cold, like you’d just stepped outside in the middle of January in bare feet.
You looked toward the kitchen window. The blinds were half open. You crossed the room and yanked them shut, then checked the living room, bedroom, every window and every lock.
Your hands wouldn’t stop shaking, no matter how hard you tried to make them.
You didn’t call Garrett. You couldn’t. Not yet. You weren’t ready to hear his reaction, or worse, his silence.
Instead, you shoved the photo, notes, notebook, book, and everything else into a canvas tote.
So you left. No looking back.
The hockey house was only ten minutes away.
You still checked over your shoulder three times on the way there. Maybe four.
You let yourself inside using the code Garrett had given you months ago.
Noise hit you the second you walked in. The kind that only happens when too many hockey players are in one house. Tucker was cooking in the kitchen. Logan and Dean were arguing about pineapple on pizza. Garrett was somewhere upstairs.
Normal. Or, you know, as normal as it ever gets here. That was exactly why you had come.
You dropped your tote by the couch and tried to pretend your heart wasn’t still racing. Logan noticed you first.
“Hey. Important question. Pineapple on pizza?”
You shrugged out of your jacket. “I don’t care. Feed me anything.”
Tucker leaned out of the kitchen. “Wrong answer.”
Dean looked up from his laptop. “I’m collecting data.”
“You are absolutely not.”
“I’m creating a psychological profile based on pizza toppings.”
“You need hobbies.”
“I have hockey.”
“That clearly isn’t enough.”
You laughed before you could stop yourself. It felt weirdly good. Garrett came downstairs a minute later, hair still damp from his shower.
“Hey.”
“Hey.”
“You eating?”
You nodded. “Probably.”
“Tucker made too much food.”
“I made enough for the people who live here,” Tucker called.
“So, too much.”
Garrett bumped your shoulder as he passed, then glanced toward your tote.
“You staying?”
“Maybe.”
His eyes stayed on you for a moment. Then he just said, “Okay.”
You loved him a little extra for not asking.
The five of you ate in the living room while some terrible action movie played. Dean complained about every plot hole. Logan made fun of him for caring. Tucker kept getting up to check the food. For almost half an hour, you actually felt kind of normal. Like nothing bad could touch you here.
Then Dean’s phone died.
“Anybody have a charger?”
“Kitchen,” Tucker said.
“That charger is held together by electrical tape.”
“It works.”
Dean ignored him and started digging through the pile of bags beside the couch. Your tote was on top.
You noticed too late, of course.
“Dean—” He pulled it closer.
“I’m just looking for—”
The envelope slipped out.
He caught it.
Then the photograph slid into his lap.
Dean looked down. His whole face changed. Like someone flipped a switch.
“What the fuck?”
The room went quiet. Garrett looked over.
“What?”
Dean didn’t answer. Garrett stood and crossed the room. Dean handed him the picture. Garrett stared at it, then turned it over. Logan muted the television. Tucker stepped out of the kitchen.
Garrett looked at you. “Where did this come from?”
His voice was calm. Somehow, that was even worse. You folded your arms across your chest.
“Under my door.”
“When?”
“Tonight.”
He glanced back at the photograph. “Your apartment?”
You nodded. Dean looked sick.
“That was taken through your window?”
“Yeah.”
Garrett sat down across from you.
“Okay. Start from the beginning.”
You wanted to tell him there was nothing to explain. That it was fine. That you were fine. Instead, you just stared at the tote like it might start talking for you.
“It started with coffee.”
So you told them. Everything. Even the parts you wanted to pretend didn’t matter. The coffee. Notebook. Chocolate. Book. Notes. Allie and Hannah knowing.
Eli.
Garrett listened without interrupting. Dean started emptying the tote onto the coffee table, laying everything out like he was building a crime board. Tucker picked up the notebook.
“This was outside your apartment?”
“Yeah.”
“And the coffee was on your car?”
You nodded.
Logan looked at you. “Does Eli know where you live?”
“I never told him.”
Garrett’s jaw tightened. “He’s never been there?”
“No.”
“Never drove you home?”
“No.”
Garrett nodded slowly. “How long?”
“A few weeks.”
Dean leaned back. “Jesus.”
“I thought it would stop.”
Garrett looked at you. “You should’ve told me.”
“I know.”
“I’m not mad at you.”
“You look mad.”
“I’m pissed off. That’s different.”
You almost smiled, even though you really didn’t want to. Garrett leaned forward, elbows on his knees.
“I wish you’d told me sooner, but I get why you didn’t.”
“You do?”
“Yeah. I know you hate people making a big deal out of things.”
He held up the photograph. “This is a big deal.”
You looked away. “I didn’t know somebody was actually watching me.”
“I know.”
“They were right outside.”
Your voice got quieter.
“I was just making cereal.”
That was the moment it all finally hit you. Like a punch to the chest. You covered your face with your hands.
Garrett moved immediately. “Hey.”
You shook your head, pressing your palms harder against your eyes. “This is so fucking creepy.”
“Yeah.” He sat beside you.
You leaned into him without even thinking, and Garrett just wrapped his arm around your shoulders like he’d been waiting for you to do it.
“I didn’t want to be alone,” you mumbled, voice all wobbly.
“You’re not.” Across from you, Dean had already started taking pictures of each note.
Logan looked over. “What are you doing?”
“Documenting it.”
Tucker nodded. “Good.”
“I have pictures from when I found some of them,” you said, voice still shaky.
“Send them to me,” Dean replied. “I’ll make a timeline.”
Logan picked up one of the notes. “We should call campus security.”
“And the police,” Tucker added. “The photo happened off campus.”
Garrett nodded. Dean organized everything. Logan wrote down the dates you remembered. Tucker looked up the right numbers to call.
Garrett didn’t move from your side.
“You’re staying here tonight,” he said.
You nodded against his shoulder, not even pretending to argue.
“Okay.”
He looked down, clearly expecting an argument.
“Really?”
“I don’t want to go back there,” you admitted, barely above a whisper.
His expression softened. “Then you’re not going back tonight.”
You slept on the couch, surrounded by the sounds of everyone else just existing.
Garrett offered you his room, but the idea of being upstairs alone made your stomach twist, so Tucker dragged a mountain of extra blankets into the living room instead.
Dean stayed at the table finishing the timeline. Logan stretched out on the other couch. Garrett sat on the floor next to you, back against the couch cushions, like he was on guard duty.
“You have a bed, you know,” you told him.
“I know.”
“So go use it.”
“I’m good.”
“You’re sitting on the floor.”
“Very observant.”
You nudged his shoulder with your foot, just to be annoying. He caught your ankle and tucked it back under the blanket, like you were five years old again.
“Go to sleep.”
“Bossy.”
“Annoying.”
“You love me.”
“Unfortunately.”
You smiled, for real this time. The room slowly got quieter.
The fear was still there, buzzing under your skin. You still pictured someone standing outside your window, watching you move around like you were in a fishbowl. But now there were people around you. People who actually cared if you were okay. Locked doors.
Garrett was close enough that you could reach out and poke him if you needed to.
After a while, he looked up from the hockey magazine in his lap. “You okay?”
You thought about it. “Getting there.”
He nodded. “That’s enough.”
You closed your eyes and let yourself breathe for the first time all week.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Summary: Dean and Garrett recount Logan and reader’s night for them over breakfast.
Warnings: established relationship, mentions of sex, mock moaning???, Dean and Garrett being assholes, Tucker being an innocent bystander, loud reader.
A/N: Little blurb I thought up to tie y’all over until I finally get my next works out. Sorry it’s taking so long, I’ve got major writers block. And I just finished The Pitt and I’m obsessed with Garren Howell and Dennis Whitaker.
“There they are!” Dean exclaims, his signature mischievous smirk spread wide and smug across his face.
Him and Garrett are sat at the kitchen table in the Hockey House, both shirtless and in sweatpants that hung way too low on their waist for your liking. Tucker was already dressed for the day and busy making breakfast for the house.
You and Logan continued your way into the kitchen, both still in your pyjamas and hands intertwined, now slightly more cautious after Deans comment.
“Some night you guys had.” He added.
“Dude-” Tucker tried to silence the inevitable douchey statement Dean was going to make, ever the peace keeper.
“What?” You asked, your face starting to burn with embarrassment.
“What the fuck are you talking about man?” Logan quipped, already fed up with his roommates antics.
Garrett and Dean shared a knowing look, devilish smirks spreading across their lips like wildfire.
“Y’know, your night last night? Must’ve been fun.” Garrett added.
You and Logan looked at each other in immense confusion before looking back at the two at the kitchen table.
“Care to elaborated?” You retorted bluntly.
“No! You do not want them to-” Tucker attempted to warn you before Dean cut in, banging his fist against the table rhythmically and tilting his head back.
“Oh, Logan! Oh, Logan!” He mimicked your moans in a dramatically high pitched voice.
“Don’t stop! Don’t stop!” Garrett joined in in mocking your cries of pleasure from the previous night.
“Oh my god-” you nearly shouted, burying your face in your hands and turning to hid in Logan’s chest.
“Seriously guys? Don’t be an asshole.” Logan snapped.
“Dude, your girl if fuckin’ loud.” Garrett laughed.
“I’d say be gentle but, clearly she likes being murdered by your-”
“Oh my god!” Your shriek of humiliation cut off Dean’s comment as you practically bolted back up the stairs and into Logan’s room.
“Do you always have to be such a dick?” Logan asked Dean before making his way upstairs to comfort you.
“Hard not to be when yours is keeping the whole campus up.” Dean added under his breath.
“Shut up and eat your fucking pancakes.” Tucker retorted.
Three | Compromising Positions | An Unwilling Match
Pairing - Rhysand x reader
Word count - 2.7k
Warnings - Mild injury
<- prev || series masterlist || next ->
"Marriage is not as horrible as you think."
The words were said with entirely too much sincerity by my traitorous best friend.
I turned my head slowly to look at Eleanor as we walked side by side through the busy market streets, my arm linked through hers as vendors shouted prices and children ran between stalls.
The smell of fresh bread, flowers and spices filled the air, and sunlight warmed the cobblestones beneath our feet.
Eleanor looked radiant in that quiet way happiness gives a person. Marriage suited her. Love suited her.
But Eleanor had married for love. Eleanor had married Henry. That was entirely different from my situation.
"That is very easy for you to say," I replied dryly. "You married the kindest man in Prythian."
She smiled at that and I watched the expression soften her entire face.
Henry was kind. Patient. Loyal. Handsome. Entirely devoted to her. He was also, unfortunately, the exception.
"Not everyone is fortunate enough to find a love match," I continued, adjusting the basket on my arm as we stepped around a fruit stall.
"You cannot say that," Eleanor replied, clicking her tongue lightly, "when you do not even allow gentlemen to call on you."
"I allow them," I said defensively.
"You terrify them," she corrected.
"Semantics," I huffed.
She laughed softly and shook her head, but she did not argue further. We continued down the street, stopping occasionally to look at ribbons, pastries, and fabrics, laughing over nothing and everything like we always had before she married and became a respectable married lady.
For a moment, walking beside her, I felt like things were normal again. Like I was not being forced toward a marriage I did not want. Like I still had time.
We had just turned onto a quieter street when a familiar voice called Eleanor's name.
Henry approached from the opposite direction, smiling the moment he saw her, and she practically lit up.
"Come to steal my girl?" I hummed, raising an eyebrow as he reached us.
"I ask politely," Henry replied with a grin, wrapping an arm around Eleanor's waist as she laughed and leaned into him naturally, like she belonged there.
I tried not to notice how easy it looked.
"I shall see you at the fair next week?" Eleanor asked me.
I nodded. "Of course."
She squeezed my arm before letting go, and a moment later the two of them were walking away together, heads bent toward each other, already lost in their own little world.
I watched them go for a moment longer than I meant to.
Then I turned and continued down the street alone.
The market noise faded behind me as I walked, my thoughts wandering somewhere I did not want them to go, toward marriage, toward expectations, toward a certain dark-haired lord who seemed determined to appear in every part of my life lately.
As if summoned by my thoughts, I heard laughter. Female laughter. Light. Flirtatious.
I turned my head instinctively toward the sound and immediately wished I had not.
Rhysand leaned casually against a stone wall across the street, looking entirely too comfortable in the middle of the afternoon. One boot was braced against the wall behind him, his posture lazy, confident, entirely at ease.
A very pretty blonde woman stood in front of him, laughing as he twirled a lock of her hair around his finger while speaking to her in a low voice.
I grimaced immediately.
Of course. Of course this was exactly what he would be doing in the middle of the day. Rake. Exactly as everyone said.
I shuddered slightly and quickly looked away, intending to continue walking as though I had not seen him.
Unfortunately, at that exact moment, I felt it, that horrible sensation of being watched.
I looked back. He was already looking at me. Our eyes met across the street.
He said something else to the woman, smiling slightly, then pushed himself off the wall and began walking directly toward me.
I groaned under my breath and immediately sped up, turning the corner ahead of me and hoping, for once in my life, that luck would be on my side.
It was not.
I had barely walked halfway down the street when he caught up beside me. And as if the universe itself wished to make the moment more dramatic—the sky opened.
Rain poured down suddenly and violently, soaking the street in seconds, people running for cover, shopkeepers pulling in displays, carriages rattling faster over wet stone.
I stopped abruptly, staring up at the sky in disbelief as rain immediately soaked through my hair and sleeves.
Rhysand stopped in front of me, completely unbothered by the sudden downpour.
"You've cursed the weather," I hissed, glaring at him as water dripped from my hair.
"I have many talents," he replied calmly.
"This is not amusing."
"I am not laughing."
"You are smiling."
"I often do."
I crossed my arms, already soaked and now thoroughly annoyed. "Why are you following me?"
"I am not following you," he said. "I saw you and decided to speak to you."
"You were busy," I replied pointedly.
His mouth twitched slightly. "Ah. You saw that."
"I saw enough."
"And what did you see?"
"Exactly what I expected," I said sharply. "A man who proves every rumour about him true."
He studied me for a moment, rain soaking through his dark hair, his expression unreadable. I shook my head and stepped past him, continuing down the street through the rain.
After a moment, I heard his footsteps beside me again. "You are still following me," I said.
"Yes."
I sighed heavily. "Why?"
There was a brief pause before he answered. "I am beginning to think," he said slowly, "that if we are to be forced into this marriage, we should at least attempt not to hate each other."
I glanced at him sideways. "I fully intend to continue hating you," I replied.
He smiled slightly. "Yes," he said. "I suspected as much."
I rolled my eyes and quickened my pace, determined to end this conversation and this ridiculous evening as quickly as possible.
"I do not need an escort," I said. "Or conversation. Or advice about marriage."
"I am not giving advice," he replied easily, still walking beside me. "I am attempting diplomacy."
"You are very bad at diplomacy."
"I usually am not."
"Well, you are with me."
"I have noticed."
I turned down a narrower street that would lead toward my house faster, rainwater rushing along the edges of the road in small streams. The street was quieter, darker, and nearly empty now as people hurried indoors to escape the storm.
"Stop following me," I said again.
"I am walking in the same direction."
"You are not."
"How do you know?"
"Because you were leaning against a wall flirting with women ten minutes ago."
"That does not mean I do not also need to walk this way."
"You are insufferable," I muttered.
I took another step forward—and my foot slid on a slick patch of stone.
Everything happened too fast. My ankle twisted sharply beneath me, pain shooting up my leg as I lost my balance entirely. A small cry escaped me before I could stop it, and I fell hard onto the wet cobblestones.
Pain flared immediately, sharp and hot around my ankle.
I sucked in a breath through my teeth, trying very hard not to look as hurt as I felt.
Rhysand was beside me instantly. "Are you hurt?" he asked, already crouching down.
"I am fine," I said quickly, attempting to stand.
The moment I put weight on my foot, pain shot through my ankle and I stumbled again. He caught my arm before I could fall a second time.
"You are not fine," he said calmly.
"I am fine," I repeated stubbornly, trying to pull my arm away.
He did not let go. "Sit," he said.
"I will not sit in the middle of the street like an injured pigeon."
"You already fell in the middle of the street like an injured pigeon," he replied. "Sit."
I glared at him but another attempt to stand properly made it very clear my ankle disagreed with my pride.
Reluctantly, I allowed him to guide me toward the small stone step outside a closed shop. The rain still fell heavily but the awning above gave us slight shelter.
He crouched in front of me, gently reaching for my ankle.
I immediately tried to pull my foot away. "Do not touch me."
"If you wish to walk home on a broken ankle, be my guest," he said calmly. "Otherwise, be quiet for a moment."
"I do not take orders from you."
"And yet here you are, sitting," he replied, carefully lifting the hem of my dress just enough to examine my ankle.
His hands were warm despite the rain. His touch was careful. Far more careful than I expected.
I watched his face as he examined the swelling beginning around my ankle, his dark hair falling slightly into his eyes, his expression focused and serious.
"You've sprained it," he said. "You should not walk on it."
"I have to walk on it," I said. "I cannot sit here all night."
"I will help you home."
"No."
"Yes."
"No."
"Yes," he repeated calmly. "You are not walking alone in the dark on an injured ankle."
"I would rather crawl home than be carried by you."
"That can be arranged if you prefer," he said dryly.
I glared at him again, but before I could argue further, he shifted slightly closer, one hand still lightly holding my ankle to keep it steady.
We both went very still. He was closer now than he had ever been before.
Close enough that I could see the rainwater caught in his eyelashes. Close enough that I could see the faint scar near his eyebrow. Close enough that I could feel the warmth of him despite the cold rain and evening air.
Neither of us spoke.
The street had grown quiet, the rain softer now, the sky darker as evening slipped toward night.
For a brief, strange moment, the world felt very small.
Just the two of us under a narrow awning, his hand still around my ankle, my breath suddenly very shallow for reasons I did not care to examine.
He looked up at me slowly, and the expression in his eyes had changed, less amused, less argumentative. Something quieter. Something more dangerous.
My breath caught slightly.
A small gasp sounded behind us. We both turned at the same time.
Two maids stood at the end of the street, frozen in place, staring directly at us—at him kneeling between my knees, my dress lifted slightly, his hand on my leg, the two of us far too close, far too alone, far too improper.
My heart stopped. Oh no. Oh no, no, no.
They whispered something to each other, eyes wide, then quickly hurried off down the street.
Panic hit me instantly. I shoved his hands away and tried to stand too quickly, wincing as pain shot through my ankle again.
"This is bad," I muttered. "This is very bad."
"Relax," he said, standing as well. "It is fine."
"It is not fine," I snapped, my voice rising slightly. "You do not understand—if this gets back to my father—"
"It was raining, you fell, I helped you. There is nothing scandalous about that."
"There is everything scandalous about that!" I said, horrified. "You were kneeling, my dress was lifted, we were alone—"
"You are overreacting."
"I am not overreacting," I snapped. "You do not have a father who measures honour in marriage contracts and reputation."
He frowned slightly at that, but I was too panicked to notice.
"This is exactly what I did not need," I continued, pacing slightly despite my ankle. "First the ball, now this, next I will be forced into an engagement announcement and it will be entirely your fault."
"My fault?" he repeated, incredulous.
"Yes, your fault! You followed me, you insisted on helping me, you were the one kneeling in the street—"
"You were the one who fell."
"I fell because you were following me!"
"That is not how walking works."
I threw my hands up in frustration. "You are impossible," I said. "Truly impossible. You appear everywhere, you ruin everything, and now you will probably ruin my life as well."
He stared at me for a long moment, something unreadable in his expression again. "I was trying to help you," he said quietly.
"I did not ask for your help," I replied immediately.
There was a brief silence. Then I turned and began limping down the street before he could say anything else.
"Your ankle—" he started.
"I will manage," I said sharply without turning around. "And you should stay away from me, Lord Rhysand. Every time you appear, something goes wrong."
I did not look back but I could feel his eyes on me the entire way down the street.
Rhysand's POV -
There was a single realisation that settled in my mind as I walked home in the rain.
And I did not like it.
The street was nearly empty now, the rain driving everyone indoors, lantern light reflecting in long gold streaks across the wet cobblestones. My coat was soaked through, rain dripping from my hair and collar, but I barely noticed.
I could still see her limping away from me.
Stubborn enough to walk on an injured ankle rather than accept my help.
Too proud. Too angry. Too determined to hate me.
I exhaled slowly, dragging a hand through my wet hair as I turned down another street toward my house.
I had met countless women in my life.
Ladies who flirted because of my title. Ladies who flirted because of my money. Ladies who flirted because they had been told I was dangerous and wanted to see if it was true.
Some were kind. Some were clever. Some were beautiful. Most were predictable.
She was not predictable.
She insulted me the first time we met while she was halfway up a wall trying to escape our arranged marriage. She told me she would rather become a spinster than marry me. She spent an entire ball terrifying suitors just to avoid proposals. She yelled at me in the rain after I helped her when she fell.
And somehow I found all of it fascinating.
I let out a quiet, humourless laugh to myself. This was a disaster.
Somewhere between the garden wall, the ballroom arguments, and the rain-soaked street, something had shifted without my permission.
I liked her. Not in the mild, passing way one likes a pretty face at a ball. No.
I liked her sharp tongue and the way she glared at me like I was a personal inconvenience sent by the gods.
I liked that she wasn't impressed by me, that she argued with me instead of flirting and that she would rather ruin her reputation than be forced into something she didn't want.
I liked that she was furious and stubborn and entirely, completely alive.
And that was a problem. A very large problem.
Because she hated me. Not mildly disliked. Not uncertain. Hated. Or at least, she was very determined to.
I turned onto the long street leading toward my house, the rain finally beginning to soften into a steady drizzle.
The image returned to my mind without invitation, her sitting on the stone step, rain falling around us, her dress soaked, her hair coming loose, her breathing slightly unsteady when I had been kneeling in front of her.
The way she had gone completely still when I got too close. The way she had looked at me in that moment, not angry, not sarcastic, not defensive. Just quiet.
Then the maids had seen us, and she had panicked like the world was ending.
"My father will kill me."
The words echoed in my mind.
I frowned slightly as I walked. I knew her father. Stern. Traditional. Obsessed with reputation and alliances. The type of man who viewed marriage as strategy, not partnership.
Suddenly her desperation to avoid this marriage made far more sense.
She didn't hate marriage. She hated being forced. She hated losing control over her own life.
And I, unfortunately, represented exactly that.
Which meant I was not just an inconvenience to her. I was the enemy.
I stopped walking for a moment under a street lantern, rain dripping from the brim of my coat as I stared out at the empty street.
This was going to be difficult.
I did not chase women. I did not convince them. I did not need to.
And yet now, for the first time in my life, I found myself in a situation where the woman I was supposed to marry would rather climb walls, terrify suitors, and limp home in the rain than accept my help.
I laughed quietly to myself again. "This is going to be a nightmare," I muttered.
But the truth settled in again, quiet and unavoidable.
I liked her. Very much. And I had absolutely no idea how I was going to make her not hate me.
Which, I suspected, was going to be the hardest thing I had ever done.
A/n - So... compromising positions and very unfortunate timing :o
She's frustrated with him, he's exactly where he wants to be and society remains as nosy and dramatic as ever. Truly just another peaceful day in Prythian x
Rhysand is standing in the rain and realising he's catastrophically down bad for the woman who would rather crawl home than let him help her. We finally get his full opinion on her and honestly... he's struggling!!
Thank you all so much for reading <33
An Unwilling Match tag list - @sophieliz @azrielblue @whump-loverz @galacticoceans @lilah-asteria @niiickelodeon @justtryingtosurvive02 @rosie-posie08 @mis-lil-red @dnfhascorruptedme @justreadingfanficseveryday @spookypersondinosaur @chxosangxl @ivy-34 @thecrimsonstarofvelaris @cardiganconfessions @sleepyhumanhere @karolamurdock @blueeclipsepaperstudent @sunmoonsweets @cubanfire @caitm1 @meepmoopbadabeepboop @anongirl007
Perfecttt!! I don’t know if you do platonic but can I request John Logan helping Garrett grahams " little " sister fix her skates since she’s a figure skater but there’s something wrong with them and they’re both all flirty until Garrett comes downstairs to drive her to the rink and hes very suspicious of them but lets it go
𝑝𝑎𝑖𝑟𝑖𝑛𝑔: john logan x garrett’s sister
𝑤𝑎𝑟𝑛𝑖𝑛𝑔𝑠: double-entendre jokes (??)
𝑎/𝑛: i need more dividers and to learn how to flirt. english isn't my first language. this might be a bit bad. i tried xx
the hockey house has always felt louder than it should, considering everyone living there is a university student. maybe it’s because every briar hockey player ended up here—testosterone and bottomless pits of men. but today, it was unusually quiet.
garrett doesn't really like seeing me around here. growing up, i'd always complained that garrett never let me tag along with him and his friends.
looking back now, i kind of wished he'd kept that rule. because somewhere between starting university and spending every other afternoon at the hockey house, john logan had stopped being just another one of garrett's friends.
it had happened gradually.
at first, he was simply logan. loud, sarcastic, always inventing abbreviations that don't exist.
then he became the guy who remembered i competed in figure skating.
the guy who asked how competitions went and actually waited for the answer instead of nodding politely while looking at me with those beautiful brown eyes. and then he became john.
my john.
somewhere along the way i’d made the catastrophic mistake of developing a crush on him.
not ideal.
actually, scratch that.
it was a disaster.
because he was garrett's best friend.
and if there was one thing everyone on campus knew about garrett graham, it was that he took the role of overprotective older brother far too seriously.
meaning absolutely nothing could ever happen between me and john logan.
i was still trying to convince myself of that when my skate decided to betray me.
the blade shifted beneath my hand with an unmistakable wobble.
"oh, you've got to be kidding me."
"everything okay?"
i look up to find logan leaning against the foot of the stairs. i’m sitting on the floor in the entryway. i’ve only just arrived and don’t want to get too comfortable since i have to leave soon.
“i think my skate's trying to kill me.”
i sighed, holding it up.
he frowned, walking over without a second thought.
"let me see."
i handed it to him, trying very hard to ignore the fact that our fingers brushed.
get it together, lass.
it was a hand.
people touched hands every day.
that didn't mean anything.
except my stupid heart apparently hadn't received the memo.
logan turned the skate over in his hands, his brows furrowing in concentration.
"hm."
"what?"
"the blade's loose."
"i knew it."
"you did?"
"i mean... i didn't know. i suspected."
he looked down, amusement dancing in those stupidly pretty hazel eyes.
"so dramatic."
"i skate on knives attached to my feet."
"fair."
"i thought so."
he ran his thumb along the blade before nodding to himself.
"easy fix."
"you know how to fix figure skates?"
he looked almost offended.
"i play hockey."
"...that's not the same thing."
"it's close enough."
"it's really not."
he grinned.
"give me a sec. i've got my toolkit upstairs," he said, standing. “don't move."
he held his hand out expectantly.
"skate."
i passed it over, our fingers brushing again.
the silence settled comfortably between us as he focused on tightening another screw.
i watched the way his fingers worked, careful and steady.
“you know”
i said,
“if you break it, garrett's buying me a new pair."
he looked up.
"if i break it?"
"mhm."
"so little faith."
"i’ve never seen you fix figure skates."
"i’ve never had a pretty girl ask me to."
...
i stared at him.
he looked back down at the blade as if he'd said the most normal sentence in the world.
my heart, however, had other plans.
"i'm choosing to believe you say that to everyone."
"i don't."
"no?"
"no."
i was so caught up in my own thoughts that i almost missed what he said.
"it's too big. i don't think it'll fit."
my head snapped up.
"...what?"
logan glanced at me before holding up both my skate and the screwdriver he'd pulled from the toolbox.
"the screwdriver”
he said, a grin tugging at the corner of his mouth.
"it's too big."
heat rushed to my cheeks.
god.
get your mind out of the gutter.
“o-oh… right.”
"i mean... it's really big too, but—"
he started to say, an amused smile on his lips as my cheeks burned.
“don't make it weird."
“you're the one who made it weird."
"i did not."
"you definitely did."
i narrowed my eyes at him.
"you're enjoying this."
"a little."
"you're annoying."
"and yet you keep talking to me."
"yeah, because you're the one fixing my skate."
i jump when the front door opens.
garret.
he stood there with his car keys in his hand and his eyes moving between me and logan. and suddenly, painfully aware of our surroundings i realised exactly how close we were.
logan had already finished fixing my skate. at some point while i was too distracted arguing with him, he'd leaned closer to show me the repaired blade. his knee was still pressed against mine, his shoulder almost brushing mine, and from garrett's perspective...
yeah.
this looked bad.
really bad.
i looked down immediately, because apparently making eye contact with my brother was beyond my abilities at that moment.
"uh..."
smooth.
very smooth.
i quickly pulled my leg back and stood up, grabbing my skate from logan's hands.
“thanks.” i said, trying to sound completely normal. "i owe you one."
logan looked up at me from the floor, that familiar little smirk appearing on his face.
"you do."
i narrowed my eyes slightly. but i try to ignore him, and the murderous look my brother is shooting him—as i grab my bag.
“let’s go.”
“don't forget my favour!”
i roll my eyes.
"what favour?"
"you'll think of something."
the way he said it made my stomach do that annoying little flip again.
before i could answer, garrett cleared his throat.
loudly.
"are we leaving?"
i jumped slightly, remembering he was still there.
right.
my brother.
the human embodiment of a warning sign.
"yeah.” i said quickly, grabbing my skate bag. "let's go."
Author's Note: When you don't want Logan to meet your parents, he takes it personally, until he actually does. For more of my writing, check out my Masterlist here.
Triggers: Arguing, Emotional Abuse
Logan and I had been together for almost a year. In that time, I couldn't remember a single occasion when I'd looked him in the eye and deliberately lied to him.
Until today.
My parents were in town. And I had made it my personal mission to make sure they never crossed paths with Logan.
It wasn't because I was embarrassed of him. God, if anything, I was the opposite...It was my parents. They had a talent for making every room feel smaller, every accomplishment feel insignificant, and every conversation somehow end with me being reminded that I wasn't good enough.
I wasn't about to throw Logan into the middle of it.
So when they called that morning saying they'd be driving through Hastings and wanted dinner, I lied. I told Logan I already had plans with the girls. Simple. Harmless. At least, that's what I'd convinced myself.
Everything would've worked...if Allie hadn't smiled across the living room and said, "Have fun with your parents tonight."
The room went quiet.
I felt Logan's eyes land on me before I even looked up.
"Your...parents?" he repeated.
Allie frowned. "Yeah. Didn't she tell you?"
My stomach dropped.
"...Can we talk outside?" I asked quietly.
Logan didn't answer.
He simply stood, grabbed his jacket from the back of the couch, and walked toward the front door.
I hurried after him.
"Logan."
He stopped on the porch but didn't turn around.
"I can explain."
He laughed once; it wasn't amused.
"Can you?"
I wrapped my arms around myself against the cold.
"I was going to tell you."
"When?" he asked. "After dinner? Tomorrow?"
"It was last minute."
"Why did you lie?"
He finally turned to face me. The hurt on his face hit harder than if he'd yelled.
"You told me you were going out with the girls."
"I know."
"And then I find out from Allie you're having dinner with your parents."
"I know."
"So help me understand."
"I just..."
The words stuck in my throat.
"I didn't think it mattered."
His eyebrows lifted.
"It didn't matter?"
"That's not what I meant."
"Then what did you mean?"
"I just didn't want you there."
The second the words left my mouth, I wanted to grab them back.
His entire expression changed.
"Oh."
"No, Logan—"
"No, I get it."
"You don't."
"I do."
"You don't," I repeated, my voice breaking.
He waited.
When I didn't continue, disappointment settled across his face.
"Are you embarrassed of me?"
"What? No."
"Then why won't you let me meet them?"
"It's complicated."
"It really isn't."
"I don't know how to explain it."
"Try."
"I can't."
His jaw clenched.
"I've introduced you to everyone important to me."
"I know."
"So why am I not good enough to meet your parents?"
The question punched the air from my lungs.
"No," I whispered. "Don't say that."
"What am I supposed to think?"
"That I love you."
"I know you love me."
His voice cracked just enough to make my heart ache.
"But right now it feels like you're ashamed to let me be part of your life."
"I'm not."
"Then let me come."
I closed my eyes.
I could already hear my mother's voice.
So this is the hockey player?
Athletes usually aren't exactly scholars.
Then my father.
Another distraction.
No wonder your grades slipped.
The words hadn't even been spoken yet, and I could already feel them carving into me.
"They're...not easy people."
"I don't care."
"I do."
His frustration finally boiled over.
"I can't do this right now."
He started toward his truck.
"Logan, please don't leave."
"I need some space."
My voice came out barely above a whisper.
"...You can still come if you want."
He stopped without turning around.
"I don't want a pity invitation."
"It's not pity."
"If you actually wanted me there, you would have invited me originally."
“This isn’t about you, I promise.”
“Sure as hell seems like it.”
Then he climbed into his truck and drove away.
I couldn’t stop the tears as I went back into my apartment.
“Y/n, I’m so sorry. I didn’t realize that he didn’t know. I swear.”
“It’s okay, Allie; it’s not your fault.” My voice cracked.
“Come here, sweetie; it’s okay. He’ll get over it.”
Allie pulled me into her arms, and the tears came faster.
Maybe my parents were right; maybe I did mess everything up.
By the time I reached the restaurant, I already regretted everything.
I had tried calling Logan, but he didn’t answer. I texted him the restaurant and time, telling him he was welcome to join. He left me on read.
I waited in my car for an extra five minutes just in case he came.
My mother looked up from her menu the second I sat down.
"You're late."
"I'm sorry. Traffic—"
"You've always had an excuse."
I swallowed.
"I left as soon as I could."
My father didn't even look up.
"You should've planned better."
The waiter approached.
"What can I get everyone to drink?"
"I'll just have water," I said.
My mother clicked her tongue.
"Water? Really? We drove three hours to see you and you're ordering water? Live a little."
"I just wasn't really—"
"She's always been cheap," my father muttered.
"I call it practical," my mother replied with a smile that never reached her eyes.
I forced one of my own.
It had only been three minutes.
There were still appetizers to survive.
The front door chimed.
I didn't bother looking until my mother's expression shifted.
"Oh."
I turned; Logan stood just inside the restaurant.
My mother's gaze swept over him with open assessment, lingering on his broad shoulders, the worn jeans, the leather jacket.
"Well," she said, loud enough that he could hear, "I suppose that must be him."
My stomach dropped.
Logan hesitated, uncertainty flickering across his face.
I stood so quickly my chair scraped against the floor.
"Logan..."
His eyes met mine.
"I got your text."
"I didn't think—"
"I almost didn't come."
He wasn't smiling.
"I know."
He glanced between my parents and me before walking over.
"Hi."
My mother didn't stand.
Didn't offer a hand.
She simply looked him over like she was inspecting a used car.
"So," she said. "You're John Logan."
"Most people just call me Logan."
"I see."
Silence.
Uncomfortable.
Calculated.
Finally, my father looked up.
"The hockey player."
Logan nodded politely.
"Yes, sir."
"Hm."
That was all he said before returning to his menu.
I wanted the floor to open up beneath me.
Logan glanced at me, confusion beginning to replace the hurt from earlier.
The silence stretched again.
Then—
“It was quite inconsiderate of you not to mention you’d invited your boyfriend; seriously, I thought you had better manners than that.”
“I’m sorry, I thought he wasn’t coming.”
She turns her attention to Logan, folding her hands together. "How serious is this hockey thing?"
Logan answered calmly.
"I've been talking with a few scouts."
"A few."
"Yes, ma'am."
"But that's hardly guaranteed."
"No."
"So what's your actual plan?"
"My father has a mechanic shop, and I’m getting a degree in business.”
My father looked up.
"A mechanic? Well, I guess someone has to be willing to get their hands dirty."
I felt heat crawl up my neck.
"Dad."
"What?"
My mom cut me off from saying anything else.
"I didn't realize hockey players actually attended class."
Logan smiled politely.
"We do."
"So," my father continued, "what exactly are your intentions with my daughter?"
Before Logan could answer, the waiter returned to take our orders.
My parents ordered first, then Logan, and I finished ordering a pasta dish.
“Are you sure you should have the carbs?” My mom asked before the waiter had even finished taking the menus.
“Uh, actually, can I just get a salad?” I asked the waiter without making eye contact.
I felt Logan tense beside me.
When the waiter walked away, he said, "I want to build a future with her."
My mother's eyebrows rose.
"What?"
“You asked what my intentions were with your daughter. I love her and plan to build a life together.”
She laughed, actually laughed.
"I don’t remember being so naive when I was your age.”
I stared at my napkin.
My father sighed dramatically.
"So tell me...What exactly do you see in her?"
I stopped moving.
"Dad."
"No, I'm curious."
He gestured towards me.
"She isn't particularly outgoing."
My throat tightened.
"She's always been overly emotional."
I stared at my plate.
"And she's never really had confidence. So what is it?"
Silence.
Then Logan answered.
“She is kindness personified. She volunteers to help people before they even ask. When one of our friends is struggling, she's the first one there. She loves harder than anyone I know."
Nobody spoke.
"So..."
He shrugged.
"I guess what I see is what everyone else sees."
My mother scoffed.
"That's infatuation."
"It's reality."
My mother laughed.
"You're young."
"I am."
"You'll learn, she's sensitive."
"I don't think she's sensitive."
He glanced at me.
"I think she's been made to feel like she is."
“Excuse me?” My father said.
“I think you’ve misunderstood.”
"Logan," I whispered desperately, "It's okay."
He turned back to my parents.
"You asked what my intentions are."
He took my trembling hand in his, thumb brushing across my knuckles.
"After tonight, I will spend the rest of my life making sure she never has to apologize for existing again."
A stray tear rolled down my cheek.
My mother rolled her eyes.
"How dramatic."
I wanted to disappear.
The food arrived, giving everyone a brief excuse not to speak.
I poked at my salad without tasting it.
I hoped we could just sit in silence for the rest of the meal.
My father leaned back.
“I just can’t believe you’d throw your future away for him.”
Something inside me went still.
Not broke.
Not shattered.
Just...
stopped.
Because suddenly I understood.
This was never about Logan.
It was never about hockey.
It was never about my degree, or my choices, or my future.
It was about the fact that I had chosen something they didn't choose for me.
Someone who made me happy.
Someone who made me feel safe.
Before I could stop myself, I looked directly at him.
“No.”
My mother's lips pressed into a thin line.
“Y/N—”
“No.”
For the first time in my life, I didn't let her finish.
The restaurant disappeared.
The voices around us faded.
There was only the sound of my own heartbeat.
“I've spent my entire life trying to earn your approval.”
I looked between them.
“And I never will.”
Silence.
“So if you want to judge someone...”
I tightened my grip on Logan’s hand.
“Judge me.”
My voice shook.
“But don't stand there and pretend you know anything about him.”
My voice broke completely.
I laughed bitterly, wiping another tear from my face.
"Yes, he plays hockey. He's talking to professional scouts. He works at his father’s mechanic shop. He's about to graduate with a business degree."
I swallowed hard.
"But none of that is why I love him."
My mother's expression tightened.
My voice trembled, but I didn't stop.
"I love him because he notices when people are hurting. Because he remembers things nobody else does. Because he shows up even when he has every reason not to."
My voice cracked.
"Because he has spent the last year making me feel like I'm worth loving."
I looked between them.
"He doesn't make me apologize for taking up space."
My chest tightened.
"Maybe he never plays professional hockey. Maybe the shop is all he ever has. I don't care."
My voice cracked.
"I love the person he is."
I shook my head slowly.
"And after sitting here tonight... I finally understand why I was so afraid for you to meet him."
My parents stared at me.
"Because I knew exactly what you'd do."
My eyes burned.
"You'd try to make him feel the way you've spent my whole life making me feel."
I took a shaky breath.
"And he doesn't deserve that."
For perhaps the first time in her life, my mother looked genuinely speechless.
“Get up Logan.”
He looked at me.
“Y/N—”
“We’re leaving.”
My father scoffed.
“You’re overreacting. Sit down and eat your dinner before you make more of a scene,” my father ordered.
“No.”
I stood.
My hands were shaking.
My voice wasn’t.
“We’re leaving.”
The second we stepped outside, the cold air hit my face.
I didn't realize how hard I'd been holding myself together until the restaurant door closed behind us.
Then I broke.
Not loudly.
Not dramatically.
Just a single breath that shook on the way out.
Logan didn't say anything.
He just stood beside me.
For the first time all night, there wasn't anyone watching.
No performance.
No pretending.
"I'm sorry."
The words came out automatically.
And the second they did, I saw his expression change.
Not anger.
Something sadder.
"Y/N."
"I know."
I wiped at my face quickly.
"I know I keep saying that, but I am. I'm sorry I lied to you. I'm sorry I made you feel like I didn't want you there."
His jaw tightened.
"I thought you were embarrassed of me."
"I know."
"And I hated that."
"I know."
My voice cracked.
"But I need you to understand... it was never you."
He looked away.
I swallowed.
"I knew they were going to look at you and decide who you were before they even met you."
I laughed bitterly.
"And then they were going to look at me and try to convince you that you deserved better."
Logan's expression softened.
"They've said things like that before?"
I didn't answer.
I didn't need to.
His face changed.
Not anger.
Understanding.
"Y/N..."
"I didn't want you to hear it."
The tears came faster.
"I didn't want you to sit there and have them make you feel small because I know what that feels like."
I looked at him.
"And I couldn't stand the thought of watching someone I love go through it."
He was quiet for a long moment.
Then:
"You should've trusted me."
The words hurt because they were true.
I looked down.
"I know."
"You should've told me."
"I know."
"I would've understood."
"I know."
His shoulders dropped.
"But I also understand why you didn't."
That made me look up.
He stepped closer.
"Do you know what hurt the most?"
I shook my head.
"When you said you didn't want me there."
My stomach twisted.
"I thought you meant you didn't want me to be part of that part of your life."
His voice softened.
"I thought maybe after almost a year, you still had a place in your life where I wasn't allowed."
"Logan..."
"And then I saw you sitting there."
He paused.
"And I realized something."
I looked at him.
"What?"
"You weren't hiding me."
His voice softened.
"You were hiding yourself."
That broke something in me.
I covered my mouth as I cried.
"I hate that they can still do that to you."
His voice was barely above a whisper.
"I hate that they can still make you feel like you're a kid who needs permission to exist."
I looked away.
"I'm sorry."
He sighed softly.
"There it is."
I froze.
"What?"
"The apology."
My face fell.
"I'm sorry."
A small, sad smile tugged at his mouth.
"See?"
Despite everything, I almost laughed.
"I don't know how to stop."
"I know."
He reached for my hand.
"But you can start by letting someone remind you that you don't have to."
I squeezed his fingers.
"I was so scared you'd leave."
His expression immediately changed.
"Y/N."
"I thought I ruined everything."
"You didn't."
"I lied to you."
"Yeah."
I flinched.
"But you didn't lie because you didn't love me."
He stepped closer.
"You lied because you were scared."
I looked at him.
"And I'm sorry I made it about me before I understood that."
"You had every right to be hurt."
"I did."
A pause.
"But I was wrong about why."
The tears kept falling.
"I love you."
"I know."
His thumb brushed over my knuckles.
"But next time?"
I nodded.
"Tell me the ugly parts too."
I looked at him.
"The ugly parts?"
"Yeah."
A small smile appeared.
"The parts you think will make me run."
My throat tightened.
"Why?"
"Because those are usually the parts where you need someone to stay."
The atmosphere in Kaer Morhen had shifted from the usual grim camaraderie to a suffocating tension the moment Yennefer of Vengerberg stepped through her portal. She brought with her the scent of lilac and gooseberries—a fragrance that once meant comfort to Geralt, but now smelled like a threat to the life you had built.
You sat by the roaring fire in the Great Hall, your three-year-old son, Aiden, curled against your side. As an Omega, your senses were heightened; you could feel the predatory shimmer of Yennefer’s magic brushing against your skin like a cold blade. Geralt stood across the room, his hand resting on the hilt of his sword, his golden eyes fixed on his past.
"Geralt," Yennefer said, her voice a low, melodic purr that ignored your existence entirely. "You look... domestic. It doesn't suit the White Wolf."
"Yen, leave," Geralt growled, though his posture lacked its usual lethal certainty. The old bond he shared with the sorceress—forged in djinns' wishes and decades of turbulence—was fighting against the sacred mate-bond he shared with you.
"I think not," she whispered, stepping into his space. She raised a hand, her fingers trailing over the leather of his doublet. "I’ve come to remind you of what you really are. Not a father. Not a husband. A killer. Mine."
The Breaking of the Bond
The betrayal didn't happen in the light. It happened in the suffocating silence of the middle of the night.
You awoke with a gasp, clutching your chest. The mate-bond—usually a warm, golden thread of light connecting your soul to Geralt’s—suddenly turned into a searing wire of white-hot agony. It felt as if your heart was being physically torn from your ribs.
Betrayal.
It was a physical sensation, a foul, oily taste in the back of your throat. You scrambled out of bed, your legs shaking, and followed the scent. It led to the guest wing, to a room draped in magical shadows.
The door was ajar. You saw them.
Geralt was pinned against the stone wall, his massive frame trembling. Yennefer was draped over him, her eyes glowing with a violet, unnatural light. She had used more than just charm; she had woven a web of ancient compulsion, tapping into the dark, repressed Alpha instincts Geralt usually kept under iron control. He wasn't making love; he was claiming her with a feral, mindless intensity, his teeth bared in a snarl as he buried himself inside her.
"Geralt..." you whimpered, the sound breaking the heavy silence.
He froze. His head snapped toward you, his eyes completely black—the pupils dilated to the edges of the iris, fueled by potion and magic. For a moment, he looked like a stranger. A monster.
"Out!" a voice bellowed from the hallway.
Lambert and Eskel burst in, their medallions vibrating so loudly they rattled in their sockets. Lambert didn't hesitate; he shoved Yennefer back with a blast of Aard, breaking her concentration.
"You bitch!" Lambert spat, his silver sword drawn. "He’s mated! You’re tearing the Omega apart!"
Eskel was at your side in a second, his scarred face twisted in grief. He caught you before you hit the floor, his scent of leather and mountain air trying to mask the stench of the sorceress. "Don't look, little one. Look at me."
Geralt collapsed to his knees, the blackness receding from his eyes to reveal a soul-crushing horror. He looked at his hands, then at you, and let out a sound that wasn't human—a broken, keening howl of an Alpha who had realized he’d mauled his own mate.
The Reclamation
Yennefer was driven out of the keep under the threat of Witcher steel, but the damage to your soul was deep. For days, you couldn't bear his touch. The bond was frayed, bleeding grey smoke instead of golden light.
Geralt spent those days in the freezing rain, refusing food, refusing sleep. When he finally came to you in the library, he looked like a ghost.
"I will not ask for forgiveness," he rasped, his voice sounding like grinding stones. "I do not deserve it. But I will have you back. I will stitch this bond back together with my own blood if I have to."
He didn't wait for an answer. He moved with the terrifying speed of a predator, catching you around the waist and lifting you onto the heavy oak table, scattering ancient scrolls to the floor.
"Geralt, stop," you cried, though your Omega body was already betraying you, responding to the sheer, overwhelming power of his Alpha pheromones.
"No," he growled, his face dipping into the crook of your neck. He bit down—not enough to break the skin, but enough to leave a bruising mark. "She was a ghost. You are my life. I am going to remind your body who you belong to until you forget her name."
He stripped you with a desperate, frantic hunger, his large, calloused hands trembling against your skin. When he saw the tear tracks on your face, he let out a low, vibrating purr—the sound a wolf makes to soothe its mate—and began to kiss them away. He worshiped every inch of you, his mouth trailing down your throat, over your breasts, and down to the junction of your thighs.
He was thorough, his tongue working with a relentless, punishing heat that forced a low moan from your lips. He wanted you slick and aching, he wanted you screaming for him, needing to drown out the memory of the betrayal with pure, unadulterated sensation.
When he finally entered you, it wasn't the measured, careful Geralt you knew. He thrust into you with a primal, rhythmic force that made the table groan. He was reclaiming his territory, his Alpha scent—heavy musk, rain, and iron—filling the room until the air was thick enough to taste.
"Look at me," he commanded, his golden eyes burning into yours. "Tell me who you feel."
"You," you gasped, your fingers digging into the hard muscles of his shoulders. "Only you."
He growled, a deep, resonant sound that vibrated through your entire chest. He surged deeper, hitting your mark over and over, his body a heavy, sweating weight that anchored you to reality. The bond began to glow again, a bruised purple-gold, as he poured every ounce of his regret and possessive love into the act.
As he reached his peak, his teeth caught the scruff of your neck, his knot swelling to lock you together. It was a dark, ancient claim—a biological anchor that ensured you couldn't pull away. He emptied himself into you, a hot, heavy flood that felt like a seal on a contract written in fire.
The Silent Vow
Hours later, the library was silent, save for the crackle of the dying fire. Geralt held you against his chest, his arms wrapped around you so tightly it was almost painful. He hadn't let go of you for a single second since the end.
"If she ever returns," Geralt whispered into the darkness, his voice cold and lethal, "I will not wait for the others to intervene. I will put her head on a pike at the gates of this keep."
He tilted your chin up, his thumb brushing over your swollen lower lip.
"You are the White Wolf's mate. There is no magic in this world or the next that can come between us again. I will be your shield, your beast, and your servant until the mountains crumble to dust."
You closed your eyes, feeling the warmth of the bond finally settling into a steady, protective thrum. The scar remained, but the Alpha was back—and this time, he was never letting go.
The Sovereign of the Keep
The days following the reclamation were thick with an intensity that bordered on madness. Geralt did not leave your side. If you moved to another room, he was a silent, looming shadow behind you. If you tended to the pup, his golden eyes tracked every movement of your hands, his nostrils flared to ensure your scent remained untainted by the lingering cold of the sorceress.
The other Witchers gave the Great Hall a wide berth. Even Lambert, usually the first to crack a joke, went quiet when he saw the look in Geralt’s eyes. It wasn't just guilt anymore; it was a territorial fever. Geralt was an Alpha who had nearly lost his pack’s heart, and the resulting obsession was a dark, suffocating shroud of protection.
The Midnight Fever
One week after Yennefer’s departure, the moon hung full and heavy over the jagged peaks of the Blue Mountains. Inside your shared chambers, the air was stifling. You were asleep when you felt the bed shift—not the usual careful dip of Geralt joining you, but a predatory slide.
You opened your eyes to find him hovering over you, his shirt discarded, the silver medallion resting against his scarred chest, cold and still. In the moonlight, the black veins of the 'Blizzard' potion he’d taken earlier that day for a stray drowner in the cellar were still faintly visible beneath his pale skin.
"Geralt?" you whispered, your voice thick with sleep.
"I can still smell her in the corners of this room," he rasped, his voice a jagged edge of silk. "Every time I close my eyes, I see the bond flickering out. I can’t breathe until I’ve marked you again."
He didn't wait for your consent; he knew your body was already singing for him. He pulled the silk shift over your head in one violent motion, his hands roaming over your skin with a desperate, frantic heat. He began at your ankles, his mouth hot and demanding, kissing the sensitive skin of your inner thighs until you were arching off the furs, your fingers tangling in his long, white hair.
"Please," you whimpered, the Omega itch deep in your bones demanding the friction only he could provide.
"I will give you everything," he growled, his voice vibrating against your hip. "I will drown you in me."
The Unyielding Claim
He moved up your body, pinning your wrists above your head with a single, massive hand. He looked down at you, his golden eyes glowing with a terrifying, singular focus. He was the White Wolf, and you were his kill, his prize, his salvation.
He entered you with a sharp, heavy lunge that forced a cry from your throat—a sound of pure, unadulterated relief. He wasn't being gentle. He thrust with a rhythmic, bone-deep intensity that rattled the heavy wooden frame of the bed. Every strike was a statement: Mine. Mine. Mine.
He caught your nipple between his teeth, tugging just enough to elicit a sharp spike of pain that bled into pleasure, grounding you in the physical reality of his possession. You wrapped your legs around his waist, pulling him deeper, wanting to feel the very weight of his soul crushing into yours.
"Look at me," he commanded, his sweat dripping onto your chest. When you met his gaze, you saw the raw, bleeding vulnerability behind the Alpha mask. "You are the only thing that keeps the monster at bay. Tell me you belong to me."
"I am yours, Geralt," you sobbed, your head thrashing against the pillows as the climax began to build—a tidal wave of gold and fire. "Only yours. Forever."
He let out a guttural roar, his pace becoming a blurred frenzy of friction and heat. As your walls squeezed him, he felt the primal snap of his control. He buried his face in the crook of your neck, his teeth sinking into the thickest part of your scent gland as he knotted. The sensation was overwhelming—a localized explosion of heat that locked you together in a biological vice.
He filled you with a searing, heavy heat, his body trembling with the force of his release. In that moment, the bond didn't just glow; it blazed like a sun, the connection so violent and pure that for a second, you saw through his eyes—saw the terrifying, worshipful love he held for you, a love that would burn the world to cinders if it meant keeping you safe.
The Eternal Watch
Long after the knot had faded and he had withdrawn, Geralt stayed curled around you, his nose pressed to the back of your neck. He was tracing the faint marks his teeth had left, his tongue soothing the bruised skin.
"The sorceress thinks she knows power," he muttered into the dark, his hand splayed over your stomach, protecting the space where your son had grown. "She knows nothing. Power is this. Power is having a reason to return from the dark."
He pulled the furs up around you both, his arms a cage of iron and warmth.
"Sleep, my heart," he whispered, his voice finally finding its peace. "The Wolf is on the watch. And nothing—not magic, nor gods, nor monsters—will ever touch you again."
In the hall outside, the wind howled against the stone, but inside the circle of his arms, there was only the steady, rhythmic beating of a heart that beat only for you. The White Wolf had been broken, but in the mending, he had become something far more dangerous: an Alpha with everything to lose.
The following weeks at Kaer Morhen were marked by a silence so heavy it felt tangible. The air in the keep had changed; it no longer smelled of the cold, sterile magic Yennefer had left behind. Instead, it was thick with the scent of a dominant Alpha in a permanent state of high alert—musk, rain-drenched earth, and the sharp, metallic tang of Geralt’s protective fury.
He wouldn't let you out of his sight. Even when you bathed, he sat on a stool by the steaming tub, his whetstone rhythmic against the silver of his blade, his eyes never leaving the door.
The Midnight Hunger
It was long past midnight when the fire in your chambers dipped to a low, amber glow. You were restless, the phantom ache of the broken bond still occasionally pulsing in your marrow like a healing bone in the cold. Geralt felt it instantly. Through the link, your distress was a flare in the dark.
He moved from his chair by the window, his footsteps silent despite his massive frame. He didn't climb into bed; he stalked toward it, the moonlight catching the jagged line of scars across his chest. He looked less like a man and more like a primordial force of nature.
"You're shaking," he rumbled, the sound vibrating in the floorboards.
"I can still feel the cold, Geralt," you whispered, reaching for him. "The way the bond went dark... I’m scared I'll wake up and it'll be gone again."
A low, dangerous growl ripped from his throat—a sound of pure, unbridled possessiveness. He stripped the blankets back, exposing your skin to the chilled air for only a second before his heat overwhelmed you. He crawled over you, his knees pinning your thighs, his hands framing your face with a grip that was both worshipful and terrifyingly firm.
"I will burn that memory out of you," he hissed, his golden eyes blown wide, the pupils swallowing the amber light. "I will fill every sense you have until there is no room for fear. Only me."
The Primal Reclamation
He didn't start with a kiss. He started with his scent. He buried his face in the crook of your neck, his heavy beard grazing your collarbone as he inhaled deeply, dragging his scent glands over your skin to mask any trace of the world outside this bed. His tongue traced the mark he’d left days ago, a dark bruise that signaled to any who dared look that you were claimed by the White Wolf.
When he finally kissed you, it was a collision. It tasted of salt and desperation. His hand slid down, his large, calloused fingers finding you already slick, your Omega body responding to the dark command in his aura.
"Geralt, now," you pleaded, your hips arching instinctively.
"Patience," he growled against your lips, though his own breath was ragged. He wanted you at the breaking point. He wanted you so consumed by him that the rest of the world ceased to exist.
He used his mouth to worship you, his tongue relentless and skilled, driving you into a frenzied peak until your fingers were clawing at his shoulders, drawing blood from the hard muscle. Only when you were sobbing his name did he rise, his eyes dark with a lethal, carnal hunger.
He entered you in one swift, punishing thrust that bottomed out, slamming your back against the headboard. The breath left your lungs in a sharp gasp. He didn't stop; he began a brutal, rhythmic pace, his body a heavy weight of muscle and scars that anchored you to the earth.
"You feel that?" he rasped, his voice dropping to a primal register. "That's my blood. My seed. My life. It belongs inside you. No one else. Never anyone else."
He caught your hands, pinning them to the pillow on either side of your head, forcing you to take the full depth of him. Every thrust was a reclamation, a physical stitching of the bond. The pleasure was so intense it felt like pain, a white-hot light that scorched away the lingering shadows of Yennefer’s betrayal.
As he neared his limit, his movements became feral. He wasn't the legendary Witcher in this moment; he was an Alpha wolf protecting his mate. He bit into the meat of your shoulder, a sharp sting that anchored the climax as it tore through you. He felt your walls convulse around him, and with a guttural, earth-shaking roar, he knotted.
The sensation was a violent expansion, a physical lock that tied your bodies together as he emptied himself into you. The bond flared—not a flicker, but a blinding, golden roar of light that welded your souls back together with the heat of a star.
The Guarded Dawn
The knot held for a long time, keeping you joined in the cooling room. Geralt didn't pull away. He collapsed onto you, his head resting in the hollow of your shoulder, his heart drumming a frantic, possessive rhythm against your ribs.
"I am the monster they created to kill things," he whispered into the dark, his hand splayed over your heart. "But I would tear the throat out of destiny itself to keep you. If she ever steps foot on this mountain again, the stones will turn red with her blood."
He shifted, kissing the pulse point at your wrist.
"You are my queen. This keep is yours. My life is yours. And I am your hound, your beast, your husband. Remember that when the sun rises."
You drifted into a deep, dreamless sleep, wrapped in the heavy, suffocatingly safe embrace of the White Wolf. Outside, the wind screamed through the battlements, but the darkness had been driven back, replaced by the fierce, territorial warmth of a mate who would never let the fire go out again.
The Alpha’s Vigil
The following morning, the sun struggled to pierce the thick mist clinging to the ramparts of Kaer Morhen. Inside the keep, the tension hadn’t dissipated; it had simply solidified into a new reality. Geralt was no longer just your mate; he was your shadow.
As you moved through the kitchen to prepare a bowl of porridge for Aiden, the heavy thud of Geralt’s boots followed. He didn't speak, but his presence was a physical weight. When Lambert walked in, reaching for a loaf of bread, Geralt’s medallion hummed, and a low, warning vibration started in his chest.
"Easy, Big Bad Wolf," Lambert muttered, raising his hands in a mock gesture of surrender. "Just getting breakfast. I’m not the sorceress."
Geralt’s eyes narrowed, the gold of his irises burning like hot coins. "The scent is still here, Lambert. In the stones. In the air."
"Then wash the damn floor," Lambert snapped, though his eyes softened when he looked at you. "You okay, kid? You look like you haven't slept, and he looks like he's ready to take someone’s head off."
"I'm fine," you said, though your voice was a breathy rasp.
Geralt stepped behind you, his large hands sliding around your waist, pulling your back flush against his chest. He buried his face in your hair, inhaling sharply. "She’s mine, Lambert. Everything in this keep is mine. If the air smells like her again, I’ll burn the whole valley down."
The Darkness Unleashed
That evening, the pup was with Vesemir in the lower gardens, leaving the Great Hall eerily quiet. Geralt had spent the afternoon sharpening his swords, a task he performed with a terrifying, rhythmic focus. When you approached him, the Alpha energy radiating off him was so thick it was hard to breathe.
He dropped the whetstone and stood, his height towering over you. Without a word, he grabbed your hand and led you back toward the bedchamber. He didn't lead you; he hauled you, his grip firm, a silent declaration that he was done with the world's interference.
Once the heavy oak door was bolted, he turned on you. The guilt that had plagued him was now a sharp, jagged edge of desire—the kind that only comes from the fear of loss.
"I can still see the look on your face when you saw us," he growled, his voice dropping into a guttural, terrifying register. He pushed you back against the door, his body slamming into yours with the force of a landslide. "I can still feel the bond snapping. It’s a hole in my chest that only you can fill."
He didn't wait. He ripped your bodice down the middle, the laces snapping like dry twigs. His mouth was on you instantly, his teeth grazing your shoulder, marking the skin over and over. He wasn't worshiping you now; he was claiming you.
"Geralt, slow down," you gasped, your head hitting the wood of the door.
"No," he hissed, his hand sliding between your legs, finding you aching and ready. "I’ve been slow for years. I’ve been careful. And look what it got us. A viper in our bed. No more. I’m going to remind every nerve in your body that you are the White Wolf’s bitch."
The Savage Reclamation
He hoisted you up by your thighs, your legs wrapping around his waist by instinct. He carried you to the large, fur-covered chair by the hearth, sitting down and impaling you in one violent, seamless motion.
The scream that left your throat was half-pleasure, half-terror. He was so large, so thick, and he was moving with a frantic, uncoordinated desperation. He held your face in both hands, his thumbs forcing your mouth open so he could swallow your moans.
"Look at me," he commanded, his eyes glowing in the firelight. "See the monster she wanted? She thought she could control this. She thought she could whistle and I’d come to heel."
He bucked beneath you, his hips snapping upward with a force that made your vision blur. Every thrust was a thunderclap, a brutal reminder of his physical dominance. He was sweating, his pale skin slick, the scars of his mutations standing out in stark relief.
"You are my anchor," he groaned, his head falling back as you tightened around him. "You are the only thing that makes the blood worth spilling. I’ll kill her, [Y/N]. If she even dreams of you, I’ll find her in her sleep and end it."
He flipped you onto the furs, his weight pinning you down. He took you from behind, his hands gripping your hips so hard his fingers left white marks. He was relentless, a tidal wave of muscle and heat. The room smelled of sex, ozone, and the deep, rich scent of a mated Alpha.
When the knot began to form, it was more intense than ever before. He growled, a long, vibrating sound that shook your very bones, and buried his teeth in the scruff of your neck. He locked you to him, his seed flooding you in hot, pulsing waves that felt like a brand.
The Eternal Shield
The fire had died down to embers when Geralt finally moved. He didn't pull away completely; he stayed draped over you, his heartbeat slowing against your spine.
"The bond," he whispered, his voice finally regaining some of its gravelly warmth. "How does it feel?"
You reached out mentally, touching the golden thread. It was thick, pulsating, and anchored deep in the core of his being. "It feels... heavy. Safe."
"Good," he said, shifting to kiss the back of your head. "I’m going to keep it that way. Tomorrow, I’m setting wards around the mountain. Blood wards. No sorceress, no monster, and no god will get past them."
He rolled you over, pulling you into his arms and tucking your head under his chin.
"The White Wolf doesn't share his kill," he murmured, his eyes finally closing as sleep claimed him. "And he never lets go of his heart."
In the silence of the keep, the shadows retreated. The betrayal was a scar, but under Geralt’s fierce, dark protection, it was a scar that would never be allowed to ache again.
The Blood Ward
The following morning, Geralt was gone from the bed before the first light hit the frosted windowpanes. You found him in the courtyard, the air so cold your breath hitched in your throat. He was shirtless in the snow, his skin a map of violence and history, holding a silver dagger to his palm.
Vesemir stood nearby, his face grave. "Geralt, this is ancient magic. Deep, territorial magic. You link the keep to your life force this way. If the perimeter is breached, you'll feel it like a sword to the gut."
"Good," Geralt rasped, closing his fist over the blade and letting the dark, mutated blood drip onto the stones of the gateway. "Then I'll know exactly where to aim my strike."
He looked up and saw you standing in the archway, wrapped in furs. The intensity in his gaze was feral, a silent promise that the walls of Kaer Morhen were no longer just stone—they were an extension of his own protective will.
The Weight of the Crown
That night, the atmosphere in the keep was thick, charged with the residual energy of the blood wards. Geralt’s hunger for you hadn't waned; if anything, the magic had sharpened his instincts to a lethal point.
When he entered the chambers, he didn't say a word. He simply walked to where you stood by the window and turned you around. His eyes were the color of molten gold, his Alpha scent so potent it made your knees weak.
"I can feel you through the stones now," he whispered, his hands sliding up your ribs to cup your breasts through your chemise. "Every heartbeat. Every breath. You are stitched into the very foundation of this mountain."
He lifted you effortlessly, carrying you to the heavy oak table—the same one where he’d reclaimed you days before. He cleared it with a violent sweep of his arm, sending books and candles crashing to the floor.
"Geralt," you gasped, your pulse drumming against your skin.
"I want to mark you so deep that even if you walked into the heart of Nilfgaard, every living soul would smell the Wolf on you," he growled.
He didn't strip you gently. He knelt between your legs and used his teeth to pull the fabric of your drawers aside, his tongue finding you instantly. He was relentless, his mouth a hot, demanding pressure that drove you toward a peak so sharp it felt like breaking. He drank your cries, his hands gripping your thighs with bruising force, anchoring you to his whim.
The Sovereign's Possession
When he stood, his trousers were gone in a blur of motion. He was tensed like a bowstring, his muscles corded and glistening in the firelight. He didn't just enter you; he conquered you, a deep, singular thrust that forced a ragged scream from your lungs.
"Mine," he hissed into your ear, his teeth grazing the sensitive lobe. "Say it. Tell the stones. Tell the wind."
"Yours," you sobbed, your hands clutching his hair, pulling his face down to yours. "Always yours, Geralt."
The pace was punishing. He used his superior strength to manipulate your body, flipping you onto your stomach and pulling your hips high. He drove into you from behind, each impact echoing in the hollow silence of the room. It was raw, dark, and utterly possessive. He wanted to fill the void Yennefer had left with so much of himself that no shadow could ever dwell there again.
He reached around, his fingers finding your clitoris and working in tandem with his thrusts. The dual stimulation was too much; your world narrowed down to the sensation of him—the heat, the friction, the overwhelming power of a Witcher who had finally let the beast off its leash.
As your climax shattered you, Geralt let out a low, vibrating roar. He drove deep, his knot swelling instantly, locking your bodies together in a hot, pulsating union. He collapsed over your back, his heavy chest heaving, his heart beating a frantic rhythm against your spine.
The Wolf's Peace
The silence that followed was heavy with the scent of sex and salt. Geralt didn't move for a long time, his face buried in the crook of your neck, his breath warming your skin.
"I've spent my life being a weapon for hire," he murmured, his voice sounding raw. "Protecting people who hated me. Killing monsters that were sometimes kinder than the men who paid me."
He shifted, kissing the spot where his teeth had marked you earlier.
"But this... this is the only thing worth the blood. You and the pup. I am the King of this ruin, and you are its soul. I will never let the fire go out again."
He carried you back to the bed, tucking you into the furs and curling his massive frame around you. The bond through the stones of the keep hummed—a low, steady vibration that told him exactly where his brothers were, where his son slept, and most importantly, that you were safe in his arms.
The White Wolf was finally at rest, but he slept with one eye open, his hand resting over your heart, ready to tear the throat out of anything that dared to move in the dark.
The Bitter Return
The peace of the blood-wards lasted only until the first moon-rise of the following month.
Witcher senses were a curse when the air turned sour. You were in the Great Hall, helping Vesemir sharpen silver daggers, when the old wolf stiffened. A second later, the heavy oak doors didn't just open—they were blasted off their hinges by a concussive wave of violet energy.
Geralt appeared from the shadows of the balcony above, dropping twenty feet to the floor with a bone-jarring thud, his silver sword already drawn and humming.
"I told you," Geralt’s voice was a low, tectonic rumble. "If you stepped foot on this mountain again, I would kill you."
Yennefer stood in the wreckage of the doorway. She looked ragged, her black curls wild, her eyes rimmed with a manic, amethyst light. She wasn't here to seduce this time; she was here to destroy.
"You think a drop of your tainted blood in the mud can keep me out?" she spat, her hands glowing with chaotic fire. "I made you, Geralt! I forged the man behind the animal! You belong in the high courts and the chaos of battle, not rotting in this tomb with a breeder!"
The Clash of Wills
The Hall erupted. Yennefer didn't target Geralt—she targeted you. A bolt of lightning hissed across the stone floor. Geralt roared, throwing himself in front of you, his Quen shield shattering under the sheer force of her spite.
"Lambert! Eskel!" Geralt bellowed.
The other Witchers descended like shadows. Lambert lunged with a snarl, but Yennefer flicked a wrist, sending him flying into the stone hearth. Eskel managed to get close enough to throw a dimeritium bomb, but she swatted it out of the air with a pulse of telekinesis.
"He’s mine!" she screamed, her voice cracking with the madness of a woman who had realized she had finally lost her grip on the only thing she ever truly loved.
Geralt stepped forward, his Alpha aura expanding until the air itself felt heavy and metallic. He sheathed his sword. He didn't need steel for this. He walked through her fire, his skin blistering and healing in real-time, his eyes pitch black.
He grabbed her by the throat, hoisting the powerful sorceress off the floor with one hand.
"Look at me," he hissed, his voice echoing in the rafters. "The bond you broke wasn't just magic. It was my soul. You didn't just hurt a mate; you tried to kill the mother of my child."
He leaned in, his breath hot against her ear. "There is no magic in your grimoires that can save you from what I’ll do if you look at them again. Get. Out."
He didn't portal her away. He threw her. He physically hurled her through the broken doorway into the freezing mud of the courtyard. "Go back to Vengerberg. If I see your shadow in the trees, I’ll hunt you like the monster you’ve become."
The Aftermath of Fire
The adrenaline was a poison in Geralt’s veins. As Yennefer vanished into a desperate, flickering portal, he turned to you. He was shaking—not from fear, but from the sheer effort of holding back the beast.
He didn't say a word. He grabbed your arm and pulled you toward the private solar. He needed to touch you. He needed to erase her scent of ozone and gooseberries with the raw, visceral reality of your skin.
Inside, he slammed the door and pinned you against it, his hands shaking as they tore at his own charred leather doublet.
"I need to feel you," he gasped, his forehead resting against yours. "I need to know you’re alive. I need to drown her out."
The Darkest Claim
He didn't wait for the bed. He hiked your skirts up, his fingers bruising your hips as he forced you to wrap your legs around him. He was hard, aching, and fueled by a dark, protective rage.
He entered you with a violent, possessive thrust that made the breath hitch in your throat. This wasn't lovemaking; it was a battle. It was a declaration of war against anyone who dared to threaten his pack.
"Geralt, you’re hurting..." you whispered, but the pain was distant, eclipsed by the sheer, overwhelming power of his Alpha claim.
"I’m marking you," he growled, his teeth sinking into the sensitive skin of your shoulder, drawing a bead of blood. "I’m marking every inch. So the next time she looks into the void, she sees me standing over you."
He moved with a frantic, punishing rhythm, his body a hot, sweating weight that pressed you into the wood of the door. Every time his hips slammed into yours, the mate-bond flared with a savage, golden light. He was pouring his fury, his guilt, and his obsessive love into you, filling you until you were sobbing his name into the crook of his neck.
He flipped you, pressing your face against the door, taking you from behind with a primal, rhythmic force. His hands covered yours, pinning them to the wood, locking you in place.
"You are mine," he rasped, his voice a jagged edge. "My life. My blood. My omega."
As he reached his peak, he didn't pull away. He drove deeper than he ever had, his knot swelling with a painful, glorious intensity that locked you together. He emptied himself into you—a hot, heavy flood of his essence that felt like liquid gold.
The Vigilant Silence
Long after the fire in his blood had cooled, Geralt held you on the floor amidst the furs. His hands, scarred and calloused, traced the bite mark on your shoulder with a strange, haunting tenderness.
"She’s gone," he whispered. "The wards are reinforced with the scent of her defeat. She won't come back."
He pulled you closer, his chin resting on top of your head.
"But if she does," he murmured, his golden eyes fixed on the door, "I won't stop at the gates. I'll follow her to the ends of the Continent. Because the Wolf doesn't just protect his own. He destroys anything that dares to make them bleed."
In the silence of the keep, the bond hummed—thicker, darker, and more unbreakable than ever before. The sorceress was a memory; the mate was the reality. And Geralt of Rivia was the monster who kept the world at bay.
The Weight of the Crown
The aftermath of Yennefer’s banishment left the Great Hall smelling of scorched stone and the lingering, metallic tang of Geralt’s blood. The other Witchers worked in a grim, focused silence to repair the doors, but they kept their distance from Geralt. He was vibrating with a residual, predatory energy that made the air around him feel thin and dangerous.
He didn't help with the repairs. Instead, he led you upstairs, his hand wrapped around your wrist like a manacle. He didn't speak until the door to your chambers was bolted, and even then, his voice was a low, jagged rasp.
"She touched you," he muttered, his eyes scanning your body for any mark of Yennefer’s lightning. "Her magic... it brushed against your skin."
"I'm fine, Geralt," you tried to soothe, reaching out to touch his chest.
He caught your hand, his grip firm. "No. You’re not fine. You smell like her spite and the ozone of her portal. I can’t stand it. I can’t breathe with that scent on you."
The Cleansing
He stripped you with a frantic, uncoordinated hunger, his hands trembling with the effort of holding back his own dark Alpha instincts. He didn't take you to the bed; he pushed you toward the large copper tub in the corner, which was still filled with lukewarm water.
He forced you in, then climbed in after you, his massive frame displacing the water until it spilled over the sides, soaking the rugs. He grabbed a cloth and a bar of lye soap, scrubbing at your skin with a desperate, rhythmic intensity. He scrubbed your shoulders, your back, the junction of your thighs—everywhere he imagined Yennefer’s gaze or magic might have landed.
"Geralt, stop, you're hurting me," you whimpered, the soap stinging a small scratch on your arm.
He froze. The madness in his eyes cleared for a split second, replaced by a devastating wave of remorse. He dropped the cloth, his head falling forward against your shoulder. "I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. I just... I need her gone from you. I need you to be only mine again."
He began to lick the spot he had scrubbed too hard, his tongue rough and warm, his purr starting deep in his chest—a low, vibrating frequency designed to heal and claim.
The Savage Altar
The tenderness didn't last. The Alpha within him, stoked by the threat to his mate, demanded a more permanent erasure of the intruder. He hauled you out of the tub, dripping and shivering, and pinned you against the cold stone wall of the chamber.
"I am going to mark you so deep the gods will hear it," he hissed.
He entered you with a single, brutal lunge, his dry skin frictioning against yours until you gasped into his neck. He wasn't being the gentle protector now; he was the Butcher, the Alpha who had been pushed to the edge of his sanity. He gripped your hair, pulling your head back so he could see the tears of pleasure and overwhelm in your eyes.
"Tell me," he commanded, his thrusts coming in heavy, bone-jarring thuds. "Tell me whose scent is in your blood."
"Yours," you cried out, your fingers digging into the hard, wet muscle of his back. "Geralt... only yours!"
"Say it again," he growled, his pace accelerating into a blurred frenzy. He was marking your internal walls with every strike, his cock hitting your depth with a territorial violence that made your toes curl into the stone floor.
He flipped you over, forcing you to lean against the cold wall, and took you from behind. His hands clamped over your hips, his thumbs digging into your hip bones to anchor you. He was relentless, a primal force of nature that wouldn't stop until every cell in your body was vibrating with his essence.
The bond, once a thin thread, was now a roaring river of gold and black fire. As you reached the precipice, your climax hit like a physical blow, your muscles clamping around him in a desperate, rhythmic pulse. Geralt let out a sound that wasn't human—a guttural, agonizing roar of triumph—and knotted inside you.
The expansion was massive, locking you together so tightly you felt like one organism. He emptied his seed into you in hot, pulsing waves, a flood of his very life force meant to drown out any memory of the sorceress forever.
The Vigil of the Wolf
He held you there, pinned against the stone, until the knot faded and his strength began to fail. He carried you to the bed, wrapping you in the thickest wolf furs, his body a heavy, protective cage around yours.
"The wards are stronger now," he whispered into the crook of your neck, his voice finally finding its peace. "I’ve tied them to my heartbeat. If she even thinks of this mountain, I’ll know."
He kissed the mark on your shoulder—the one he’d bitten into earlier—and let his hand rest over your womb.
"Sleep, my mate," he murmured, his golden eyes fixed on the door, glowing like two embers in the dark. "The Wolf is home. And the world can burn before I let the shadows in again."
The Eternal Vow
The morning light did not bring a return to the old ways. The Kaer Morhen that existed before Yennefer’s intrusion was gone, replaced by a fortress that felt more like a sanctuary and a cage all at once. The air in the keep was permanently saturated with the scent of the White Wolf—a thick, musk-heavy warning that resonated in the very marrow of anyone who walked its halls.
Geralt had changed. The weary, wandering Witcher had been replaced by a Sovereign. He no longer looked at the horizon with longing for the trail; he looked at you with the hunger of a man who had seen his world almost turn to ash and refused to let the embers cool.
The Final Marking
On the last night before the high winter snows completely blocked the mountain passes, Geralt brought you to the highest tower. The wind howled like a wounded beast outside, but the room was sweltering, heated by a massive hearth and the sheer radiance of his Alpha aura.
He sat in a great carved chair, pulling you onto his lap so you faced him, your legs straddling his powerful thighs. He looked at you not with the eyes of a mutant, but with the eyes of a mate who had stared down destiny and spat in its face.
"The sorceress is a shadow in a mirror," he rasped, his large hands sliding beneath your tunic to claim the soft skin of your waist. "But you... you are the sun that burns the mist away. I don't just want your love. I want your soul bound to mine so tightly that even death cannot find the seam."
He didn't wait for words. He claimed your mouth in a kiss that tasted of wine and iron, his tongue demanding and possessive. He stripped you slowly this time, his eyes devouring every inch of you, lingering on the marks he had left—the bruises on your hips, the bite on your shoulder, the faint, golden glow of the mate-bond beneath your skin.
The Sovereign’s Peak
When he entered you, it was slow, agonizingly deep, and deliberate. He wanted you to feel every ridge, every pulse of his heat. He moved with a heavy, rhythmic grace, his hands anchoring your hips as he drove himself into you, filling you until you felt stretched to the point of breaking.
"You are the Queen of the Wolf," he hissed, his breath hot against your neck. "My blood runs in our son, and my mark is on your heart. There is no space left for anyone else. Not now. Not ever."
The pace quickened, the friction building into a white-hot fire that consumed the last remnants of fear. You arched your back, your fingers digging into the hard muscle of his chest, your cries lost in the roar of the wind outside. He was relentless, a force of nature that demanded everything you were.
As the climax gathered in your gut, Geralt’s eyes turned a lethal, glowing amber. He flipped you over the arm of the chair, taking you with a primal, grounding force that made the very foundations of the tower seem to tremble. Every thrust was a seal, every groan a vow.
When he finally knotted, it was a violent, soul-searing expansion. He gripped your hair, pulling your head back to expose your throat, and let out a long, echoing howl that joined the storm outside. He poured himself into you, a hot, endless flood of his essence, locking you to him until the world outside the tower ceased to exist.
The Wolf at Rest
Hours later, the fire had burned down to glowing coals. Geralt lay with you on a bed of furs before the hearth, his massive arm draped over you like a living shield. The bond was no longer a thread; it was a cable of gold and iron, unbreakable and absolute.
Downstairs, the other Witchers slept, guarded by the blood-wards. In the nursery, your son dreamed of wooden swords and wolves.
Geralt leaned over, his lips brushing the shell of your ear.
"Let them come," he whispered, his voice a low, lethal promise. "Let the sorceresses, the kings, and the monsters try to take what is mine. I am the White Wolf, and I have finally found my home."
He pulled the furs tighter around you both, his eyes never truly closing, his hand resting protectively over your heart. The betrayal was a scar, but in the dark, the scar was just a part of the strength. The Wolf was no longer alone, and the mountain would never be silent again.
The winter snows finally sealed Kaer Morhen into a tomb of ice, cutting the world away and leaving the keep in a state of suspended, heavy silence. But inside the thick stone walls, the air began to change. It didn't smell of woodsmoke or leather anymore; it began to sweeten, turning into a cloying, honeyed scent that made the wolves in the basement stir in their sleep.
Your heat had arrived—the first one since the betrayal, fueled by the restored bond and the dark, aggressive energy Geralt had been pouring into you.
The Scent of the Hunt
Geralt felt it before you did. He was in the armory, but the moment your pheromones hit the drafty corridors, his medallion hit his chest like a heartbeat. He dropped his sword, the steel clattering against the stone, and walked out without a word to Eskel.
He found you in the library, your skin flushed a deep, feverish pink, your breath coming in shallow hitches. The Omega heat was a physical weight, making your limbs heavy and your core ache with a hollow, weeping need.
"Geralt," you whimpered, the sound thin and desperate.
He didn't answer. He didn't need to. His pupils were so dilated his eyes looked like twin voids of obsidian. He crossed the room, the Alpha musk rolling off him in suffocating waves of spice and rain. He didn't pick you up; he draped you over his shoulder like a prize and carried you toward the master chambers.
The Breeding Fever
He slammed the door and bolted it, the sound final as a tombstone. He stripped you with a feral efficiency, his hands trembling—not with hesitation, but with the sheer force of his restraint.
"You're burning," he rasped, his voice dropping into that terrifying, tectonic register. He pressed his face into your belly, inhaling the scent of your readiness. "You smell like fertile earth and honey. You smell like a promise."
He threw himself into the task with a dark, singular focus. This wasn't just about pleasure; it was biological imperative. The Alpha in him, still reeling from the threat Yennefer had posed to his legacy, demanded to anchor you even deeper to him. He wanted to fill the void until there was no room for anything but his line.
He pinned you to the bed, your legs pushed back toward your shoulders. He entered you with a slow, agonizing slide, his size stretching you until you were sobbing, your body clenching around him in a desperate attempt to draw him deeper.
"I’m going to give you another," he hissed, his teeth grazing your pulse point. "I’m going to put another life inside you, so you never forget who owns your blood."
The Primal Knot
The pace was relentless, a rhythmic, bone-deep pounding that shook the heavy frame of the bed. Geralt was a man possessed, his movements stripped of Witcher finesse and reduced to the raw, jarring instincts of a breeding Alpha. Every time his hips slammed into yours, the mate-bond screamed with a golden, blinding light.
He wanted you marked from the inside out. He wanted his scent to live in your marrow.
"Geralt, please... I need it... I need you!" you cried out, your hands clawing at the scars on his back, your heels digging into the small of his spine to lock him in.
"Take it then," he growled, his voice a primal roar.
He reached the breaking point, his body stiffening as his knot began to swell. He drove in one last time, bottoming out against your cervix, and locked himself inside you. The sensation was overwhelming—a localized explosion of heat and pressure that made your vision go white.
As he began to empty himself into you, he bit down hard on the scent gland at the base of your neck. It was a true claim—a biological seal. He filled you with a hot, heavy flood, his seed pulsing into you in long, rhythmic waves, designed by nature to ensure another pup would take root in the fertile soil of your heat.
The Wolf's Harvest
Long after the heat-haze had settled into a low, thrumming glow, Geralt remained joined to you. He wouldn't let you move, his heavy body keeping you pinned to the furs to ensure not a drop of his claim was lost.
He smoothed your hair back from your sweaty forehead, his golden eyes finally softening, though the possessive fire still burned in their depths.
"Aiden needs a sister," he whispered, his hand sliding down to rest over your low belly, his palm hot and heavy. "Or a brother. A pack of wolves to guard you when I’m gone."
He kissed your temple, his breath hitching as he felt the bond settle into a deep, satisfied hum.
"You’re full of me now," he murmured, a dark, triumphant smirk touching his lips. "And by the time the snow melts, the whole world will see what happens when the White Wolf claims his own."
In the silence of the winter night, the keep felt smaller, tighter, and infinitely safer. The sorceress was a ghost of a dead world; here, in the heat and the dark, there was only the Alpha, the Omega, and the new life beginning to stir in the silence.
The Season of the Wolf
The heat didn't break with a single encounter. For an Omega mated to a Witcher, the fever was a week-long storm, and Geralt was more than willing to be the anchor that held you down. The air in the bedchamber grew so thick with the scent of sex and pheromones that the windows frosted over from the inside, sealing you both in a cocoon of primal obsession.
Geralt had become a creature of pure instinct. He barely ate, his body sustained by the raw energy of the bond and the singular, driving need to breed you. Every time you drifted into a light, exhausted sleep, the scent of your shifting hormones would wake him, and he would pull you back into the heat of his body.
The Breeding Chamber
On the third night, the moon cast a silver glow over the furs. You were draped across Geralt’s lap, your back to his chest, your body pliant and aching from the days of relentless attention. His hands, massive and scarred, roamed over your swollen belly and heavy breasts, his thumbs catching on your nipples until you let out a broken moan.
"You’re changing," he rasped against your ear, his voice sounding like grinding gravel. "I can taste it on your skin. Your body is preparing for what I gave you."
"Geralt... please, it's so much," you whispered, though your hips were already rolling against him, seeking the friction of his heavy thighs.
"It’s not enough," he growled. He turned you around, his eyes glowing with a predatory amber light. He didn't use the bed this time; he sat you on the edge of the heavy wooden trunk at the foot of the bed, spreading your legs wide. "I want to see it. I want to see you taking me."
He entered you with a slow, agonizing deliberateness, his eyes locked on yours. He watched the way your face contorted, the way your pupils blown wide with pleasure, and the way your body milked him with every shallow thrust. He was marking you internally, over and over, his cock acting like a piston of pure, hot gold.
The Alpha’s Legacy
He began to move with a renewed, savage vigor. He wasn't just satisfying a heat; he was sowing a forest. His hands gripped your waist so tightly his knuckles turned white, holding you still as he drove into your depth with a rhythmic, bone-deep thud.
"The sorceress wanted a tool," he hissed, his teeth grazing your collarbone. "But you... you give me a dynasty. You give me a reason to keep the swords sharp."
He felt the climax building—a tidal wave of molten heat. He flipped you onto your hands and knees, the classic position of the hunt, and took you from behind with a raw, guttural roar. He was relentless, his chest slamming against your back, his sweat dripping onto the furs.
As his knot began to swell for the final time that night, he reached around and gripped your throat—not to hurt, but to anchor you, to make you feel the absolute power of his possession. He drove deep, his knot locking into your cervix with a painful, glorious finality.
He emptied himself into you, a flood so vast and hot it felt like it was filling your very soul. He held you there, shaking with the force of his release, his face buried in the scruff of your neck as he let out a long, low vibration that echoed in your chest.
The Pack's Foundation
When the fever finally broke on the seventh day, the room was silent. Geralt lay behind you, his arm a heavy bar across your waist, his hand splayed flat over your womb. The bond was no longer a thread; it was a fortress.
"It's done," he murmured, his voice finally returning to its soft, gravelly warmth. "I can feel it. A flicker. A new spark."
He pulled you closer, his nose dipping into the crook of your neck to inhale the scent of a successful breeding—the sweet, milky scent of a pregnant Omega.
"If Yennefer ever looks this way again," he whispered, his eyes closing in a rare moment of peace, "she won't see a Witcher. She'll see a father who will tear the world apart to keep his pack whole. And she’ll know she never stood a chance."
In the quiet of the mountain, the White Wolf finally slept, his legacy secured, his mate marked, and his heart—for the first time in a century—utterly and completely at home.
The Fortress of the Heart
The high winter eventually relented, the iron grip of the ice giving way to the insistent drip of the spring thaw. The Blue Mountains began to weep, sending torrents of melted snow down the jagged cliffs, but inside Kaer Morhen, the atmosphere remained one of impenetrable, golden warmth.
Geralt had transitioned from the feverish breeding of the winter into a state of quiet, lethal watchfulness. He didn't just walk the halls; he patrolled them. His medallion remained silent, the blood-wards he’d set months ago holding firm, but the White Wolf took no chances.
The Quickening
You stood on the battlements, the crisp spring air biting at your cheeks. Underneath your heavy wool cloak, the evidence of the winter’s labor was undeniable. Your stomach had rounded into a firm, proud curve—a second life growing strong under the protection of the Wolf.
Geralt appeared behind you, his presence as silent and certain as the sunrise. He didn't say a word as he wrapped his massive arms around you, his hands instinctively coming to rest over the swell of your belly.
"He’s kicking," Geralt murmured, his voice a low vibration that you felt in your spine. "Strong. Like his brother."
"Or she," you teased softly, leaning back into the solid wall of his chest.
Geralt’s grip tightened just a fraction—a possessive, protective squeeze. "A daughter. She would have the run of this keep. The boys would have their work cut out for them keeping the suitors at bay."
A Pack Restored
The Great Hall was no longer a place of grim silence. Aiden’s laughter echoed off the rafters as he chased a disgruntled Lambert around the long tables, the older Witcher grumbling but clearly enjoying the chaos. Eskel sat by the fire, a rare smile touching his scarred face as he watched the pup.
The betrayal of the autumn felt like a nightmare from a different life. The scent of lilac and gooseberries had been completely scrubbed from the stone, replaced by the smell of woodsmoke, roasting meat, and the rich, sweet musk of a thriving Omega.
Geralt led you down from the battlements, his hand never leaving the small of your back. As you entered the Hall, the other Witchers looked up. There was a new level of respect in their eyes—not just for Geralt as their brother, but for you as the heart of their home. They were no longer just a dying breed of monster hunters; they were a pack.
The Eternal Watch
That night, as the moon rose over the peaks, Geralt sat in the large chair by your hearth, watching you sleep. He held a silver dagger, idly cleaning it, but his eyes were fixed on the rise and fall of your chest.
The bond through the stones hummed. He could feel every soul in the keep. He knew that far to the south, Yennefer was likely in some palace or court, weaving her webs of power and politics. She had her chaos, her magic, and her eternal youth.
But as Geralt looked at the woman carrying his child and the boy sleeping in the next room, he knew he had won. He had found the one thing magic couldn't create and gold couldn't buy.
He stood and walked to the bed, sliding in beside you and pulling you into the familiar, safe cage of his arms. He pressed a kiss to the back of your neck, inhaling the scent of his mate, his home, and his future.
"Let the world have its wars," he whispered into the darkness. "Let the kings have their crowns. I have my pack. And God help the soul that tries to take it."
The White Wolf closed his eyes, finally at peace, as the mountain stood guard over the family he had fought the world to keep.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Pairing: Geralt of Rivia x Female!Witcher!Reader (Y/N)
Tropes/Themes: Sex Pollen, Only Female Witcher, Established Relationship, Accidentally/Miraculously Pregnant, Mutual Feral Behavior, Kaer Morhen Comfort, Protective Geralt.
Summary: As the only woman to ever survive the Trial of the Grasses, Y/N has spent years riding the Path alongside Geralt. They knew the score: Witchers are sterile. But a strange, misdirected contract, a patch of glowing, explosive flora, and a night of wild, unrestrained passion change everything. Months later at Kaer Morhen, morning sickness brings a shocking truth to light—leaving Vesemir scrambling through ancient texts and Geralt facing a future he never thought possible.
Warnings: 18+ for explicit sexual content, feral/mating-like behaviors induced by magical plants, descriptions of pregnancy symptoms (nausea/vomiting).
The Path was a lonely, brutal existence, but for the last three years, it hadn’t been lonely for Geralt.
When Y/N had walked out of the laboratory at Kaer Morhen as a girl—pale, bleeding from the eyes, but breathing—she had defied every law of nature and magic. She was the first and only female to ever survive the Trial of the Grasses. Her mutations were identical to his: the cat-like yellow eyes, the heightened senses, the accelerated healing. But while the other witchers looked at her like a walking miracle or a tragic anomaly, Geralt had simply looked at her and seen a partner.
Their transition from brothers-in-arms to lovers had been as slow and inevitable as the changing of seasons. It started with shared blankets during a harsh winter in Aedirn, drifted into lingering glances over campfires, and finally culminated in a breathless, desperate confession in a cheap tavern room in Novigrad. Since then, Roach and Y/N’s mare, Kelpie, trotted side-by-side, their riders sharing a life built on mutual understanding, sharp wit, and a quiet, profound love.
Until a misleading contract in the marshlands of Sodden changed the trajectory of their lives forever.
The Contract at the Sunken Hollow
The notice on the board had been simple enough: “Monster in the willow grove. Livestock drained. Children missing. 200 crowns.”
"Sounds like a foglet or a particularly nasty grave hag," Y/N muttered, leaning against Geralt’s shoulder as he tore the parchment from the board.
"Hmm," Geralt rumbled, his arm automatically settling around her waist. "Pays well enough for a week's rations and a warm bed. Let’s go."
They tracked the scent of decay down into a dense, fog-laden ravine where the willow trees grew thick and twisted. Roach and Kelpie were tied securely a half-mile back, both witchers moving with silent, synchronized grace, silver swords drawn.
But as they pushed through a thicket of weeping willows, the oppressive stench of rotting flesh vanished, replaced by an overwhelmingly sweet, heavy scent that smelled of honey, musk, and ozone.
"Geralt, wait," Y/N whispered, her cat-eyes narrowing.
In the center of the clearing, where the monster was supposed to nest, there was nothing but a massive, unnaturally vibrant patch of midnight-blue flowers. Their petals pulsed with a faint, bioluminescent gold light. They looked meticulously arranged, almost as if they had been planted with dark purpose.
"This isn't a monster den," Geralt grunted, stepping forward. "It's a trap."
Before they could turn back, Y/N’s boot caught on a hidden root. She stumbled, crashing directly into the cluster of glowing flora.
Crack.
The pods on the plants didn't just open; they exploded. A massive, dense cloud of glittering, golden-blue pollen blasted into the air, instantly engulfing them both.
Y/N coughed, inhaling a lungful of the sweet, heavy dust. "Geralt—"
"Hold your breath!" he shouted, but it was already too late. He had inhaled it, too.
The Feral Night
The reaction was instantaneous. The world tilted, the colors of the forest sharpening into a blinding, vivid kaleidoscope. Y/N dropped her silver sword, her hands clutching at her chest as a wave of liquid fire erupted in her veins. Her heart hammered against her ribs like a trapped bird.
She looked at Geralt, and the breath caught in her throat.
His pupils were completely dilated, swallowing the gold of his irises until his eyes looked like black pools. His chest rose and fell in ragged heaves. The scent of him—usually a comforting mix of leather, iron, and cedar—suddenly hit her senses with the force of a tidal wave. It was a purely predatory, intoxicating pheromone that screamed one thing: Mate.
A low, guttural growl ripped from Geralt’s throat. All the control, the centuries of disciplined Witcher training, vanished in a heartbeat. He lunged.
He tackled her into the soft moss, his heavy body pinning her down. There was no gentleness, no slow build-up; they were entirely consumed by a primal, feral madness. Y/N screeched, not in fear, but in absolute, agonizing want, her nails digging through his leather armor, ripping at the straps to get to his bare skin.
"Y/N," Geralt snarled against her neck, his teeth biting down hard enough on her mating mark to draw blood, his tongue instantly lapping it up. "Mine. Mine."
"Geralt, now—please, now!" she gasped, her legs locking around his hips.
The pollen didn't just alter their minds; it altered their very biology. Deep within their mutated bodies, dormant, scarred reproductive systems unlocked under the influence of the magical toxin, shifting and adapting to become hyper-fertile for a single night.
Geralt tore his trousers away, his erection rigid and leaking. He didn't use oil; he didn't need to. Y/N was already soaking wet, her body weeping juices in response to his scent. He drove into her with a brutal, unrelenting thrust that made her scream to the canopy, her vision flashing white.
They lost themselves to the dark, ancient magic of the pollen. It was a frantic, sweaty, animalistic rutting that lasted for hours. Geralt took her from behind, his hands gripping her hips so tightly he left bruises that would take days to heal, his hips slamming against her ass with a rhythm that shook the breath from her lungs. Every time he came inside her—flooding her womb with a thick, mutated seed that suddenly found a receptive harbor—the pollen urged him to do it again. They rolled through the dirt and the crushed blue petals, biting, clawing, and howling into the night until the sun finally breached the horizon.
The Morning After and the Second Night
When the sun hit Y/N’s face, the fever broke.
She woke up aching, covered in dried sweat, dirt, and sticky fluids. Geralt was collapsed beside her, his face buried in her neck, his arm clamped around her waist like a vice. The glowing plants were dead, withered into black ash.
They got up in total, tense silence. The feral fog had cleared, leaving them with the jarring, vivid memories of what they had done. They dressed, retrieved their swords, and walked out of the hollow.
In the nearby village, the alderman looked terrified when they returned, admitting he had lied about the monster to get someone to clear out a witch's cursed garden. Geralt snatched the heavy pouch of crowns without saying a single word, his face a mask of stone.
That night, they set up camp a dozen miles away. The silence between them was suffocating until Geralt finally snapped a twig and threw it into the fire.
"We need to talk about it," he said, his voice rough.
Y/N sat on her bedroll, pulling her knees to her chest. "I’ve never felt anything like that. It wasn't just lust, Geralt. It felt... biological. Like a command."
Geralt got up, walking over to her side of the fire, and knelt in front of her. He took her hands, his eyes searching hers. "Did I hurt you?"
"No," she whispered, looking down. "I wanted it. I wanted you to rip me apart. I still..." She swallowed hard, her eyes drifting to his lips. "The pollen is gone, Geralt. But looking at you right now... I still want it."
Geralt’s jaw clenched. The primal urge wasn't entirely gone; the memory of it had awakened something deeply possessive in him. "Good. Because I haven't been able to think about anything else all day."
He leaned in, capturing her lips in a kiss that was slow, deep, and dripping with a raw, conscious hunger. There was no pollen forcing their hands this time—only choice. Geralt pulled her tunic over her head, his hands much gentler now but no less urgent, laying her back onto the furs. That night, beneath the stars, they made love with a fierce, deliberate passion, washing away the dirt of the hollow and replacing it with the profound warmth of their actual devotion.
Kaer Morhen and the Diagnosis
Three months later, the first snows began to fall, driving them back up the steep, perilous mountain trail to Kaer Morhen.
The old keep was cold, but it felt like home. Lambert and Eskel were already there, trading insults by the hearth, while Vesemir oversaw the stocking of the larders.
But a week after their arrival, something went wrong.
Y/N woke up and immediately rolled out of bed, staggering to the chamber pot and retching violently. Geralt was out hunting with Lambert, trying to secure enough venison for the deep winter, leaving her alone.
By midday, she couldn't even walk into the great hall. The smell of roasted mutton and ale made her stomach violently turn, and she spent an hour dry-heaving in the courtyard.
Eskel noticed first, his scarred face tightening with concern. He immediately went to Vesemir. Within minutes, the old witcher entered Y/N's quarters, carrying a tray of foul-smelling but medicinal herbs and a silver dagger.
"You look like death, girl," Vesemir said gently, sitting on the edge of her cot. "Eskel says you haven't kept food down in three days."
"Just a stomach bug," Y/N groaned, pressing a cold rag to her forehead. "Or bad meat."
"Witchers don't get stomach bugs. And your metabolism handles rotten meat just fine," Vesemir countered, his eyes sharp. "Give me your hand."
He pricked her finger with the silver dagger, letting a few drops of her dark, mutated blood fall into a shallow stone bowl containing a mixture of crushed mandrake root and water from the keep's ancient well.
Vesemir began to stir the mixture, chanting a low, diagnostic incantation in the Elder Speech. Y/N watched indifferently, expecting him to find a lingering parasite or a rare venom.
Suddenly, the mixture turned a vibrant, shocking shade of deep crimson, and a sweet, faint scent of honey wafted into the air.
Vesemir froze. He dropped the stirring rod. He stared at the bowl, then looked up at Y/N, his eyes wider than she had ever seen them in her entire life.
"Vesemir?" she asked, sitting up. "What is it? Am I dying?"
"No," Vesemir breathed, his voice trembling with a mixture of awe and absolute disbelief. "You're pregnant."
Y/N laughed, a dry, humorless sound. "That’s impossible. The Trials. I'm sterile, Vesemir. Geralt is sterile. We're monsters."
"The magic in this bowl doesn't lie, Y/N. There is a heartbeat inside you. A mutated, growing heartbeat," Vesemir insisted, leaning closer. "How did this happen? Tell me everything you and Geralt did this season. Every contract, every monster, every strange thing you encountered."
Stunned into submission, Y/N told him. She detailed the false contract in Sodden, the midnight-blue flowers that pulsed with light, the explosive golden pollen, and the feral, uncontrollable rutting that had lasted the entire night.
Vesemir listened in rapt silence, his jaw tightening. "Don't tell Geralt yet. He’s out on the mountain, and if he hears a whisper of this, he’ll lose his mind and run his horse off a cliff. Let me dig through the archives. I need to know what those flowers were."
The Revelation
For two days, Vesemir locked himself in the dusty, crumbling library of Kaer Morhen, surrounded by ancient elven texts and pre-conjunction herbalism journals.
When he finally emerged, Geralt had just returned from the hunt, hauling a massive elk carcass into the courtyard. Y/N was sitting by the fire in the great hall, sipping warm water, feeling exhausted but anxious.
"Geralt, Y/N. Into the laboratory. Now," Vesemir commanded, his tone leaving no room for argument.
Geralt wiped the blood from his hands onto a rag, his yellow eyes tracking Vesemir’s grim expression. "What’s wrong? Is there a threat?"
"Just follow me," Vesemir growled.
Once the heavy oak doors of the laboratory slammed shut, Vesemir slammed a massive, leather-bound book onto the stone table. It was open to a detailed charcoal drawing of the exact midnight-blue flower they had seen in Sodden.
"You found it," Y/N whispered, stepping forward. Geralt immediately moved to her side, his hand brushing against hers, sensing the high tension in the room.
"It is called The Seed of the Sun-Drop," Vesemir began, pointing a calloused finger at the text. "It is an incredibly rare, magically engineered elven plant, thought to be extinct for three centuries. The elves created it during the early days of the humans' arrival, trying to find a way to counter the magical curses of sterility that human mages cast on them."
Geralt frowned. "What does it have to do with us?"
"The pollen of this plant acts as a violent, localized biological catalyst," Vesemir explained, looking directly into Geralt’s eyes. "When inhaled by humanoid species—even mutated ones like us—it temporarily overrides all genetic locks, scars, and chemical suppression. It forces the body into a state of hyper-fertility and triggers a feral, hormonal mating response to ensure successful conception."
Geralt froze, his entire body going rigid. "Vesemir. What are you saying?"
"I’m saying, Geralt, that the contract was a setup by someone who knew what those plants could do. And it worked." Vesemir looked at Y/N, his voice softening. "Y/N is pregnant. With your child."
The laboratory went deathly quiet.
Geralt slowly turned his head to look at Y/N. The legendary White Wolf, the slayer of dragons and kings, looked entirely paralyzed. His chest heaved as he processed the words. A child. His child. With the woman he loved.
"Pregnant?" Geralt choked out, his voice cracking. He stepped closer, his trembling hands reaching out to hover over her stomach, not quite daring to touch her. "Is it... is it safe? Will it kill her?"
"That is what I spent the last forty-eight hours researching," Vesemir said, placing a reassuring hand on Geralt's shoulder. "Because she is a Witcher, her body is stronger than any human woman's. The child is carrying both of your mutations, meaning your bodies are perfectly matched. The pregnancy will be fast—roughly six months instead of nine—and she will require double the rations and a steady intake of mild healing elixirs to support the magical development. But she will survive it, Geralt. You both will."
Y/N took Geralt’s shaking hands and pressed them firmly against her abdomen. "Geralt. Look at me."
He looked up, his yellow eyes swimming with a rare, beautiful sheen of tears.
"We’re going to be parents," she whispered, a tear slipping down her own cheek.
A choked sob escaped Geralt’s throat as he buried his face in her neck, wrapping his massive arms around her, holding her so tightly it felt as though he would never let go. "I will protect you," he swore fiercely, his voice a gravelly, protective rumble against her skin. "I will protect both of you. Always."
From the doorway, Vesemir offered a rare, genuine smile, closing the ancient book. The Path had always been cruel, but for the first time in history, Kaer Morhen was going to hear the cry of a newborn child—born not of silver and trial, but of magic and love.
The Blood of the Wolf
The winter at Kaer Morhen, usually defined by the bitter cold, the howling winds, and the monotonous scraping of whetstones against swords, took on an entirely new rhythm. The secret didn't stay a secret for long. Lambert had walked into the laboratory to steal some alchemy alcohol, only to find Geralt holding Y/N like she was made of blown glass while Vesemir muttered over a stack of elven text.
Once Lambert knew, Eskel knew. And once Eskel knew, the atmosphere of the ancient keep shifted dramatically.
"Step aside, little mother," Lambert grunted one morning, practically shoving Y/N away from the heavy oak table in the great hall. He slammed down a massive bowl of thick stew, loaded with venison, potatoes, and enough animal fat to sustain a bear through hibernation. "Eat. You're looking thin, and if you drop dead, Geralt will find a way to blame me."
Y/N rolled her eyes, though a soft smile tugged at her lips. "I am perfectly capable of carrying my own bowl, Lambert. My legs aren't broken."
"Eat the stew, Y/N," Eskel said quietly from the hearth, not looking up from the boot he was oiling. "Vesemir said your metabolism is burning through energy twice as fast. Don't fight us on this."
It was true. By the fourth month, Y/N’s belly had rounded into a distinct, firm curve that no amount of loose tunics could hide. Her witcher senses, already sharper than any human's, had gone completely haywire. She could hear the mice moving beneath the floorboards three levels down. She could smell the exact moment Lambert forgot to wash his undergarments from across the courtyard. But the most overwhelming scent was always Geralt.
Geralt had become functional but intensely, quietly possessive. He barely left her side. When he had to go to the lower levels to fetch firewood or check the structural integrity of the walls against the heavy snows, his eyes would linger on her, heavy with an instinctual anxiety he couldn't quite shake.
The Mid-Winter Fever
It happened during a fierce blizzard in late January. The wind screamed through the broken battlements of the keep, driving the temperature down to a lethal freeze.
Y/N woke in the middle of the night, her skin slick with sweat, gasping for air. Her chest felt tight, and a strange, hot ache radiated from her lower back down to her thighs. The mutations and the pregnancy were warring inside her, her accelerated healing trying to adapt to the rapidly growing life within her.
She shifted, trying to sit up, but a heavy, scarred arm immediately tightened around her waist, pulling her back against a broad, warm chest.
"Y/N," Geralt rumbled, his voice thick with sleep but instantly alert. He pressed his forehead against the back of her neck, his eyes snapping open in the dark. "You're burning up. Your heart is racing."
"I'm fine," she wheezed, clutching his forearm. "It's just... the baby is kicking. Or rearranging my ribs. I can't tell."
Geralt shifted, rising onto his knees. In the dim glow of the dying embers, his yellow eyes glowed faintly. He laid a large, calloused hand over her swollen belly. Almost instantly, a sharp nudge pushed back against his palm. A fiercely tender look softened his rugged features, but it was quickly replaced by a dark, simmering heat.
The lingering trace of the sun-drop pollen had long left their systems, but the biological bond it had forged remained. Geralt’s inner wolf, the apex predator, looked at her expanding body and felt a primal urge to claim, to comfort, and to soothe the ache in his mate.
"Let me help," he whispered, his voice dropping into that gravelly register that always made her core tighten.
He didn't wait for an answer. Geralt gripped the hem of her oversized linen shirt and pulled it gently over her head. Y/N flushed under his intense gaze. Her body had changed; her breasts were fuller, her veins a pale blue against her skin, her waist completely gone. But to Geralt, she looked like a goddess.
He leaned down, pressing soft, reverent kisses over her throat, down the slope of her breast, before settling his mouth over her stomach. He murmured low words in the Elder Speech against her skin—blessings of safety, promises of blood and iron to protect them.
Y/N groaned, her fingers tangling in his long, white hair. "Geralt... please. I'm aching."
He shifted up, pinning her gently beneath him, careful to keep the majority of his massive weight braced on his forearms. He looked down at her, his expression a mix of fierce devotion and raw, unbridled lust.
"Slowly," he murmured. "Tell me if it hurts."
When he pushed inside her, it wasn't the feral, violent rutting of the Sodden hollow. It was deep, agonizingly slow, and filled with a heavy, deliberate rhythm. Y/N arched her back, her hands gripping his muscular shoulders as he filled her completely. The warmth of him, the familiar, intoxicating scent of cedar and ozone, washed over her, completely driving away the fever and the chill of the blizzard outside.
Geralt moved with a steady, possessive friction, his lips catching her sighs, his thumb tracing the sharp line of her jaw. Every stroke was a vow. He loved her on the Path, he loved her in the mud, and he loved her now, bearing the impossible fruit of their union. When he finally came, it was with a low, primal growl, his forehead resting against hers as they rode out the waves of pleasure together in the dark.
The Birth of a New Path
Two months later, as the first signs of the spring thaw began to crack the ice on the mountain, the great hall of Kaer Morhen echoed with a sound it had never heard in its entire blood-soaked history.
It wasn't the sound of steel, or the screaming of children being subjected to the agonizing Trial of the Grasses.
It was the sharp, healthy cry of a newborn baby.
Vesemir sat back, his hands covered in blood, a look of profound, weary peace on his old face as he wrapped the infant in a soft, clean wolf-pelt. Eskel and Lambert stood by the door, completely silent, their usual cynical armor utterly shattered by the sight.
Geralt was on his knees by the bed, holding Y/N’s hand. She was exhausted, her pale hair damp with sweat, but her yellow eyes were bright with a fierce, maternal light.
Vesemir gently handed the bundle to Y/N.
It was a girl. She was perfectly formed, with a tuft of dark hair and, when her tiny eyelids fluttered open, a pair of clear, unmutated blue eyes that promised to turn a brilliant, golden yellow in the years to come. She carried the resilience of the Witcher bloodline without the torture of the laboratory.
Geralt leaned in, his large finger gently brushing against the baby's tiny, fragile hand. The infant’s fingers instinctively curled around his thumb, gripping with a surprising, supernatural strength.
A quiet, breathless laugh escaped Geralt’s chest, a tear finally slipping down his scarred cheek.
"She’s strong," Y/N whispered, leaning her head against his shoulder. "Like her father."
"Like her mother," Geralt corrected softly, kissing Y/N’s temple before looking down at his daughter.
The Path would always be dangerous. The world outside would always fear what they didn't understand, and monsters would always lurk in the dark. But as the sun broke through the frosted windows of Kaer Morhen, illuminating the new life held between them, Geralt knew one thing for certain.
The lineage of the Wolf was no longer a curse of death and sterility. It was a promise of life. And they would defend it to the absolute end of the earth.
The First Steps
The spring thaw brought more than just blooming wolfsbane and running rivers to the Blue Mountains; it brought an entirely new existence to the witchers of Kaer Morhen. The ancient, drafty fortress, built to train killers and withstand sieges, had been hastily retrofitted for a baby.
Spikes on the training dummies in the lower courtyard were wrapped in thick burlap. The flagstones in the great hall were swept twice a day to clear away stray splinters from Lambert’s wood-carving or the dirt from Eskel’s boots.
"She’s staring at me again," Lambert muttered one evening, sitting by the roaring hearth.
A six-month-old girl sat in a small, reinforced wooden playpen that Eskel had spent three weeks sanding down so there wasn't a single rough edge. Her name was Miren. Her eyes had finally begun to change, the initial human blue giving way to a striking, molten amber that mirrored her parents'.
"She likes your ugly face, Lambert," Y/N said, walking into the hall with a stack of freshly washed linens. Her body had healed with the terrifying efficiency of her mutations, her waist returning, though her hips remained slightly wider, a permanent testament to the life she had carried.
"She’s plotting," Lambert grumbled, though he secretly reached a calloused finger over the wooden slat. Miren instantly grabbed it, pulling his massive hand forward with a sharp tug that made the hardened killer chuckle under his breath. "See? Supernatural grip. She’s going to be a menace."
"She’s a Wolf," a deep, gravelly voice echoed from the stairwell.
Geralt stepped into the light of the fire, carrying a fresh crate of supplies from the lower cellars. His yellow eyes immediately sought out Y/N, a soft, almost imperceptible softening relaxing his rugged features. He walked over, dropping the crate, and smoothly wrapped an arm around Y/N's waist, pulling her flush against his side. He pressed a firm, lingering kiss to the crown of her head, his scent—now permanently laced with a deep, content pheromone—wrapping around her like a heavy blanket.
"Vesemir wants us in the lab," Geralt murmured against her hair. "He finished translating the rest of the elven texts from the Sodden hollow."
"Is something wrong?" Y/N asked, her maternal instincts instantly flaring as she looked over at Miren, who was currently trying to chew on Lambert’s silver medallion.
"No," Geralt said, his hand sliding down to rest protectively on the small of her back. "But he found out who left the plants there."
The Legacy of the Sun-Drop
In the laboratory, Vesemir stood over a massive map spread across the stone table, several heavy, leather-bound journals stacked beside it. The old witcher looked tired, but the sharp, intellectual gleam in his eyes hadn't faded.
"It wasn't a rogue mage, and it wasn't a curse," Vesemir said without preamble as Geralt and Y/N entered, closing the heavy oak doors behind them.
"Then who planted the Seed of the Sun-Drop?" Y/N asked, leaning against the table.
Vesemir tapped a specific point on the map—the exact coordinates of the Sodden ravine where their lives had altered. "An ancient elven enclave used to reside in those mountains before the first human landing. A sect of Aen Saevherne—Knowing Ones—who specialized in genetic preservation. They knew the humans would bring wars, plagues, and curses of sterility to wipe them out. So, they created a fail-safe."
He opened a journal, revealing a beautifully preserved elven script. "The pollen wasn't meant to be a weapon. It was an environmental trigger. If a male and female of any humanoid species with compatible, magically altered bloodlines entered the grove, the plants would detonate. It was designed to force a mating cycle to ensure that powerful, magical bloodlines could never be truly extinguished from the continent."
Geralt’s jaw clenched, his eyes narrowing at the text. "They manipulated us. Even centuries dead, their magic forced our hands."
"Does it matter, Geralt?" Y/N countered softly, placing a hand over his rigid forearm. "Look at what came from it. Look at Miren."
Geralt’s gaze softened as he looked down at her, the tension draining from his broad shoulders. He took a deep breath, his fingers intertwining with hers. "No. It doesn't matter. But what does the text say about the future? Will the fertility last?"
Vesemir shook his head, a faint, reassuring smile crossing his weathered face. "The text is explicit. The Sun-Drop pollen permanently repairs the cellular damage caused by the Trial of the Grasses, but only for a specific window. For you two, the hyper-fertility has faded back into a standard, natural baseline. You are no longer sterile, Y/N. Nor are you, Geralt. You are, for all intents and purposes, biologically capable of a normal reproductive cycle."
The revelation hung heavy in the damp air of the laboratory. They weren't just a one-time miracle. The curse of the Witcher trials—the ultimate tragedy that stripped every boy and girl of their humanity and their future—had been permanently broken for them.
"A normal baseline," Geralt repeated, his voice barely a whisper. He looked at Y/N, an entirely new, scorching heat flaring in his amber eyes.
"Yes," Vesemir grunted, turning back to his books with a dismissive wave. "Now get out of my lab. Go back to your daughter, and let an old man get some peace."
The Wolf's Demand
That night, after Miren had finally fallen asleep in her cradle by the hearth, Eskel and Lambert volunteered to watch her so Geralt and Y/N could have a rare moment of privacy in their quarters.
The door to their bedchamber had barely clicked shut before Geralt pinned Y/N against it.
His heavy body pressed into hers, his breath hot and ragged against her ear. The news from Vesemir had lit a wildfire in his veins. For centuries, he had accepted that he would leave nothing behind but blood and a silver sword. Now, the realization that he was fully, unconditionally a man capable of creating life with the woman he worshipped was too intoxicating to bear.
"Geralt," Y/N gasped, her hands immediately flying to his chest, gripping the leather of his jerkin.
"Did you hear what he said?" Geralt growled, his teeth grazing the sensitive skin of her throat, making her arch into his touch. "No more curses. No more poisons. Just us."
"I heard," she whispered, her legs instinctively winding around his waist as he lifted her effortlessly off the floor.
He carried her to the massive bed, throwing her down onto the thick wolf furs. He didn't waste time with armor, ripping the buckles loose and throwing the heavy leather across the stone floor. When he stripped her of her clothes, his hands were trembling—not with fear, but with a desperate, heavy reverence.
He leaned down, mapping every inch of her body with his lips. He kissed the faded silvery scars from her hunts, the soft curve of her belly that had housed his child, and the inner thighs that had once clamped around him in a feral frenzy.
"You are mine," Geralt snarled quietly, his eyes dark, the pupils completely dilated as he hovered over her. "Pollen or no pollen. Cursed or whole. You are everything to me, Y/N."
"Show me," she demanded, her fingers digging into the muscles of his back, pulling him down. "Show me, Geralt."
He drove into her with a deep, deliberate stroke that knocked the air from her lungs. It wasn't the frantic, mindless rutting of the Sodden hollow, nor was it the fragile, careful lovemaking of her pregnancy. This was raw, possessive, and triumphant. Geralt set a punishing, heavy rhythm, his hips slamming against hers with a relentless friction that filled the room with the sweet, musky scent of their shared passion.
Y/N threw her head back, her nails drawing bright red lines down his scarred shoulders as he took her again and again. Every touch was an affirmation of their life. He held her hands down against the furs, locking his fingers with hers, staring directly into her eyes as he drove her over the edge, watching her face contort in beautiful, agonizing pleasure.
When he finally unraveled, he buried his face in her hair, a guttural, roaring climax shaking his massive frame as he poured himself inside her—not because a magical plant commanded it, but because his soul demanded it.
The Dawn of the Path
The next morning, the sun broke brilliantly over the snow-capped peaks of Kaer Morhen, flooding their bedchamber with golden light.
Y/N woke up tangled in the furs, her head resting on Geralt’s bare, warm chest. The steady, rhythmic thumping of his mutated heart was the most comforting sound in the world. He was already awake, his long white hair spilling over the pillows, his large hand gently stroking the curve of her hip.
"We’ll have to leave the keep eventually," Y/N said quietly, breaking the peaceful silence. "When spring fully arrives. The Path will call."
Geralt shifted, pulling her closer until her lips were inches from his. "We’ll ride together. Like we always have. Only this time, we’ll need a bigger tent."
Y/N laughed, the sound bright and clear. "Lambert will demand to be the godfather."
"Over my dead body," Geralt grunted, though a genuine smile broke through his rugged exterior. He leaned down, capturing her lips in a soft, lazy morning kiss that spoke of a lifetime of quiet mornings just like this one.
The Trial of the Grasses had tried to turn them into monsters, stripping away their humanity and condemning them to a sterile, violent existence. But nature, magic, and a stroke of ancient elven design had given them the ultimate victory.
They were witchers, yes. They were killers of the dark. But as the distant sound of Miren’s babbling echoed from the great hall, followed by Lambert’s loud, swearing complaints, Geralt knew they were something far greater.
They were a family. And the Path had never looked brighter.
The Gathering of the Wolves
When the snows finally retreated down the valleys, leaving the mountain passes clear, the heavy iron gates of Kaer Morhen ground open for the first time in months. The horses were saddled. Roach and Kelpie stood side by side in the courtyard, their packs modified with sturdier frames and extra canvas to shelter a small, precious addition to their traveling party.
Lambert stood leaning against the stable door, a rare, solemn expression on his face as he watched Y/N secure the leather harness across her chest, safely nestling Miren against her heart.
"Don't let any drowzers get a look at her," Lambert said, his tone deliberately gruff to hide the crack in his voice. "And if she starts teething, give her a piece of salted beef, not your fingers. She’s already got the jaw of a fiend."
"I'll remember, Lambert," Y/N smiled, stepping forward to press a brief, affectionate hug against his armored shoulder. He stiffened, but his large hand patted her back clumsily before he stepped away.
Eskel approached next, holding out a small, beautifully carved wooden medallion. It wasn't a wolf, but a precisely detailed swallow, smoothed by hours of careful sanding. He tied it securely to the edge of Miren’s harness. "A ward for safe travel. Vesemir blessed it."
"Thank you, Eskel," Geralt said, stepping up beside Y/N. The two brothers exchanged a firm, lingering forearm grip. There were no long goodbyes needed between them; the bond of the Wolf ran deeper than words.
At the edge of the courtyard, Vesemir stood with his hands tucked into his heavy leather belt. His ancient, amber eyes looked over the three of them—the white-haired wolf, the miraculous mother, and the child born against all odds of magic and science.
"You've changed the world, you two," the old witcher said softly, his voice thick with the weight of centuries. "For the first time since the Conjunction, we aren't just looking at the end of our kind. We’re looking at a beginning. Keep her safe. Keep each other safe."
"Always," Geralt promised, bowing his head in deep respect to the man who had been a father to him when the rest of the world had abandoned him to the mutations.
A New Path
They rode out of Kaer Morhen under a brilliant, clear spring sky. The air was crisp, carrying the scent of pine, wet stone, and the distant, sweet promise of wild flowers.
As they descended the steep, winding trails of the Killer, the imposing stone walls of the old keep slowly shrank into the distance. The Path stretched out before them—unforgiving, dangerous, and uncertain. The world hadn't changed; there would still be kings trading in blood, peasants driven by fear, and monsters lurking in the shadows of the woods.
But as the horses trotted in a rhythmic, easy tandem, Geralt reached across the small gap between them, his gloved hand catching Y/N's.
She turned her head, her golden eyes reflecting the bright morning sun, a brilliant, fearless smile lighting up her face. Between them, Miren let out a soft, contented coo, her tiny fingers clutching the carved wooden swallow, her amber eyes wide with wonder at the vast world opening up before her.
Geralt squeezed Y/N's hand, his heart full, the heavy silence of his old life permanently broken by the soft breathing of his family. The elven pollen had been a trap, a forced twist of fate in a dark hollow, but they had taken that stolen spark and turned it into a roaring, unquenchable fire.
They were Witchers, bound by silver and steel, but they were no longer relics of a dying age. They were the dawn of something entirely new. And together, they rode into the light.
The Hearth of the World
Two years later, the Path brought them back to the Pontar valley.
The world had not grown any kinder, but they had grown stronger. Miren was no longer a quiet infant bundled against Y/N’s chest; she was a toddler with a thick mop of white-blonde hair, boundless energy, and her father’s stubborn jaw. She rode in a custom, reinforced basket secured to the front of Geralt’s saddle, loudly pointing at every bird, deer, and dwymer she caught sight of with her terrifyingly sharp amber eyes.
They had established a new rule for their travels: no cheap taverns, no damp cellars, and no contracts that smelled of ancient elven trickery. They took honest work, made good coin, and bought their own privacy.
Tonight, they had rented a small, isolated cabin from a retired miller who asked no questions about their golden eyes or the silver swords strapped to their backs. A fire crackled in the hearth, throwing a warm, amber glow across the wooden floors.
"Geralt, she’s doing it again," Y/N called out from the small kitchen area, where she was chopping vegetables for a stew.
Geralt looked up from the table, where he had been meticulously cleaning his silver blade. Miren was sitting on a thick sheepskin rug by the hearth, holding a heavy iron poker that should have been far too heavy for a two-year-old. She wasn't just holding it; she was balancing it perfectly on one tiny finger, her brow furrowed in intense concentration.
"Miren," Geralt said, his voice dropping into that low, authoritative rumble that instantly commanded attention. "Put it down."
Miren looked at her father, her molten-gold eyes flashing with a touch of defiance that she had entirely inherited from Y/N. Slowly, deliberately, she lowered the iron poker to the floor without making a sound—a display of stealth and physical control that made Geralt’s chest swell with an absurd amount of pride.
"She’s getting faster," Geralt murmured, walking over to the rug and lifting the little girl effortlessly into his arms. Miren immediately wrapped her arms around his neck, burying her face in his white hair, smelling of woodsmoke and milk. "Her reflexes... they're adapting ahead of her growth."
"She’s a Witcher's daughter," Y/N said, stepping out of the kitchen and wiping her hands on a cloth. She walked over, leaning her head against Geralt’s shoulder, her eyes softening as she watched their daughter yawn. "But she gets to choose her own Path, remember? We promised."
"I remember," Geralt whispered, kissing Y/N’s temple before placing Miren down in the small makeshift crib near the bed. Within minutes, the little girl was fast asleep, breathing softly beneath a pile of heavy furs.
A Different Kind of Hunger
With the child asleep, the atmosphere in the quiet cabin shifted. The domestic warmth faded, replaced by the familiar, heavy pull that had existed between Geralt and Y/N since that fateful night in the Sodden hollow.
Geralt turned around, his eyes locking onto Y/N. The yellow of his irises seemed to darken, his pupils dilating slightly as his senses took her in. Even after two years, the scent of her—now completely intertwined with the deep, grounding scent of motherhood and their shared life—acted on him like an intoxicant.
"You're staring," Y/N said, a teasing, dangerous smile playing on her lips as she stepped backward toward the heavy wooden bed.
"You're beautiful," Geralt grunted, his voice dropping an octave as he followed her, his steps slow and predatory.
He didn't wait for her to reach the bed. He caught her by the waist, his large, calloused hands gripping her hips with a possessive strength that instantly made her breath catch. He pinned her against the sturdy wooden post of the bedframe, his heavy body crowding into hers until there wasn't an inch of air between them.
"Geralt," she gasped, her hands flying to the laces of his shirt, tearing them open to get to the heat of his skin. "The stew—"
"Let it burn," he growled against her lips, before capturing her mouth in a kiss that was deep, bruising, and heavy with a raw, conscious hunger.
There was no magical pollen forcing their hands now, no ancient elven curse dictating their actions. This was entirely their choice—a celebration of the fact that they were fully alive, fully functional, and completely consumed by one another. Geralt stripped her clothes away with a practiced, urgent reverence, his hands mapping the familiar curves of her body, lingering on the soft stretch marks on her hips that he considered more beautiful than any royal treasure.
He lifted her, her legs locking tightly around his waist as he drove into her with a deep, uncompromising thrust. Y/N buried her face in his neck, biting down on his shoulder to muffle the cry of pure, agonizing pleasure that ripped from her throat.
Geralt set a slow, punishingly deep rhythm, his muscles straining as he held her aloft, his chest heaving against hers. The heat in the cabin grew oppressive, filled with the musky, intoxicating scent of their desire. He loved her with a fierce, deliberate territoriality, his amber eyes locked onto hers in the dark, watching her expression unwrap into total surrender as he pushed her over the edge again and again.
When he finally let himself go, he poured himself inside her with a low, guttural roar, his body trembling as he collapsed with her onto the thick furs of the bed, holding her so tightly it felt as though they were a single entity.
The Promise of Tomorrow
The next morning, the sun broke through the grimy glass windows of the cabin, painting the room in strokes of brilliant gold.
Y/N woke up with her head resting securely on Geralt’s chest, his fingers lazily tracing circles on her bare shoulder. From the corner of the room, the soft, rhythmic sounds of Miren waking up—rustling through her blankets and talking to her wooden swallow medallion—filled the quiet space.
"Geralt," Y/N whispered, her eyes shining with a sudden, quiet realization as she looked down at her own stomach, then up at him. "The baseline Vesemir talked about."
Geralt stopped his tracing, his eyes narrowing slightly as he looked at her. His witcher senses, tuned specifically to her biology, picked up the subtle, microscopic shift in her hormones—the familiar, faint scent of honey and ozone beginning to bloom in her blood once more.
A slow, breathless smile broke through his rugged beard, his eyes crinkling at the corners with an emotion so profound it made his throat tighten.
"A bigger tent," he murmured, his voice thick with a fiercely protective warmth as he wrapped his arms around her, pulling her into a deep, lingering morning kiss. "We’re definitely going to need a bigger tent."
The Path ahead of them would always be long, winding, and fraught with danger. But as Miren scrambled out of her crib and toddled over to tumble onto the bed between them, laughing as Geralt caught her in his massive arms, Y/N knew they had already won. They were the Wolves of Kaer Morhen, and their pack was only growing.
Epilogue: The Legacy of Silver and Gold
Ten Years Later
The courtyard of Kaer Morhen had not seen this much life since before the great massacre that had nearly wiped out the school. The ancient stones, once stained with the tragic blood of children who had failed the Trials, were now worn smooth by the frantic, racing footsteps of two young girls.
"Miren! Look out behind you!"
A sharp, warning shout cut through the crisp mountain air. A ten-year-old girl with wild, white-blonde hair spun on her heel. In her hand, a training sword made of heavy ash wood whipped through the air in a perfect, instinctive deflection, parrying a lunging blow from her younger sister.
Seven-year-old Lyra—possessing her mother’s dark hair but her father’s piercing gold eyes—stumbled back onto the gravel, huffing as she wiped sweat from her forehead.
"You cheated," Lyra pouted, lowering her wooden blade. "You used your ears. I didn't even make a sound!"
"Witchers don't just rely on their eyes, little sister," Miren said, a familiar, arrogant smirk crossing her face—a look she had entirely stolen from Uncle Lambert. She offered a hand, hoisting Lyra back to her feet with a strength that belied her young age. "You have to listen to the shift in the gravel before the step is even taken."
From the wooden balcony overlooking the courtyard, Geralt stood with his arms crossed over his chest. His long white hair was tied back, a few more lines etched into his rugged face, but his eyes were filled with a profound, unshakeable contentment.
A pair of soft, familiar arms wrapped around his waist from behind, a warm cheek pressing against his shoulder blade. Y/N leaned into his back, her scent—always that intoxicating blend of sweet honey, cedar, and the sharp scent of the mountain wind—instantly washing over him.
"They're getting too good," Y/N murmured, watching their daughters down below. "Lambert tried to show Miren a dirty tavern trick with a dagger yesterday, and she almost took his eyebrow off."
Geralt let out a low, rumbling chuckle, his large hand coming down to cover hers where they rested against his ribs. "Serves him right. He shouldn't be teaching her tavern brawling anyway."
He turned in her embrace, pulling her around to face him. He looked down at her, his yellow eyes tracking the faint silver scars on her face, the brilliant, molten gold of her irises, and the radiant, ageless beauty she still possessed. The mutations that had once been a curse of death had become a shield of longevity, allowing them to age slowly, gracefully, and completely together.
The Grandmaster's Peace
The heavy oak doors of the great hall creaked open, and Vesemir stepped out into the sunlight. The old witcher walked with a slight limp now, the weight of centuries finally catching up to his joints, but his spirit was lighter than it had ever been. He carried a heavy leather book under one arm and a basket of freshly harvested mountain herbs in the other.
"Miren! Lyra! Inside," Vesemir called out, his gravelly voice echoing off the stone walls. "Time for your herbalism and history lessons. If you can't identify the difference between aconite and wolfsbane by dinner, Lambert is cooking."
Both girls shuddered in unison at the threat of Lambert’s culinary skills, instantly shearing their wooden swords into their belts and sprinting across the courtyard toward the old man.
"Can we learn about the elves today, Grandfather?" Lyra asked, jumping up to grab the sleeve of his coat. "The ones who made the pretty blue flowers?"
Vesemir smiled, a deeply tender expression that he reserved only for the girls, running a calloused hand over her dark hair. "Perhaps. If you finish your Latin translations first."
Geralt and Y/N watched as the three of them disappeared into the warmth of the great hall, the heavy doors closing behind them.
The Eternal Path
"Vesemir looks younger every year," Y/N whispered, leaning her back against the balcony railing, looking up at Geralt.
"He has a reason to live now," Geralt said softly. He stepped closer, crowding into her space just as he had done in a hundred different campfires, cheap taverns, and isolated cabins across the continent. He reached out, his thumb gently tracing the sharp line of her jaw. "We all do."
The Path was still out there. In a few weeks, when summer fully bloomed, Geralt and Y/N would take their horses and ride down the mountain trails again. There would always be monsters to slay, contracts to fulfill, and coin to be made. But they were no longer desperate killers drifting aimlessly through a hostile world.
They were protectors of a legacy. A new school of the Wolf, built not on the torture of innocent children in a laboratory, but on the foundation of love, choice, and a miracle born from an ancient elven grove.
Geralt leaned down, his lips catching hers in a deep, slow, and profoundly reverent kiss. It carried the memory of the feral night in Sodden, the quiet comfort of the winter blizzards, and the absolute certainty of their future.
"I love you," he murmured against her lips, his hands settling firmly on her hips, pulling her flush against his chest.
"I know," Y/N smiled, her golden eyes flashing with a playful, dangerous heat as she wrapped her arms around his neck, holding him tight against the bright spring sky. "Now come inside before Lambert actually tries to make dinner."
As they walked back into the keep together, hand in hand, the shadows of Kaer Morhen’s dark past were completely driven away by the bright, echoing laughter of the next generation. The curse was broken. The path was theirs. And the Wolves would never walk alone again.
Description: In the sacred law of the secondary genders, an Alpha and an Omega are bound by the soul itself. When Geralt of Rivia meets Y/N, the connection is instantaneous, defying the rumors that a mutant Witcher cannot fully claim a mate. They bind themselves during Y/N’s first heat, their marks a permanent vow. But when a magnetic Beta sorceress named Yennefer enters their lives, a sudden, unnatural obsession clouds Geralt’s mind, severing his awareness of his own mate. Caught between the agony of a failing bond and a devastating betrayal, Y/N must decide if a shattered vow can ever truly be
The Pull of the White Wolf
The air inside the Temerian tavern was thick enough to choke a horse. It was a suffocating soup of stale ale, roasted lard, unwashed peasant skin, and the sharp, sour tang of terrified Beta townsfolk. They huddled over their wooden mugs, whispering about the monsters in the marshes and casting frequent, anxious glances toward the darkest corner of the room.
Geralt of Rivia sat there, entirely unmoving. His golden eyes gleamed from beneath his white hair, tracking the nervous movements of the barkeep out of sheer, practiced habit. The local alderman had contracted him for a drowner infestation down by the riverbank, but the coin offered was an insult, and the suffocating atmosphere of the room was wearing on his patience. His medallion rested flat against his leather chest, completely still.
Then, the heavy oak door swung open against the howling wind.
A sudden blast of damp night air swept across the floorboards, carrying with it a scent that sliced clean through the tavern’s rancid filth.
It started as a faint, tantalizing whisper on the breeze, but within seconds, it bloomed into an overwhelming wave of rich, sweet wild honey and rain-soaked earth. An Omega. But to Geralt’s heightened Witcher senses, it wasn't just a pleasant aroma—it was a physical strike directly to his sternum. His lungs expanded, drawing the scent deep into his core, and the ancient, primal Alpha buried beneath his chemical mutations and rigorous training woke up with a deafening roar. The wolf behind his ribs didn't just pace; it scratched at his chest, demanding he look.
Y/N pulled back a wet, dripping hood, stepping across the threshold. Water droplets clung to their eyelashes as their eyes frantically scanned the crowded, rowdy room, looking for an empty table or a dark corner to hide from the storm. But their gaze ground to a sudden halt the moment it locked onto the massive, white-haired figure across the room.
The tavern’s background noise—the clinking of pewter, the raucous laughter, the crackle of the hearth—instantly fell into deafening silence.
Geralt was on his feet before his conscious mind could even process the command. The heavy legs of his chair scraped violently against the floor, drawing a few startled gasps from the nearby Betas, but his eyes never wavered. He crossed the room with heavy, deliberate thuds of his master-crafted boots, his broad shoulders throwing a massive shadow across the floorboards.
Y/N didn't run. Their breath hitched in their throat, their chest heaving as their pupils fully dilated, swallowing the color of their eyes. As Geralt stopped a mere two inches away, his towering frame completely blocked out the rest of the tavern. The sheer mass of his muscle and leather was intimidating, but the scent radiating off him—crisp winter frost, ozone, and old leather—acted like a heavy, warm blanket dropping onto Y/N’s shivering shoulders.
"You," Geralt rumbled. The sound was a low, gravelly vibration that rattled deep in his chest, vibrating straight through the soles of Y/N’s boots and directly into their core.
"You're a Witcher," Y/N whispered, their voice trembling with a frantic, intoxicating heat that had nothing to do with fear. Their hands gripped the edges of their wet cloak just to stay grounded. "The elders in my village... they always said Witchers don't have secondary genders. They told me the trials strip away the beast. They say you can't feel the pull."
"They lie," Geralt interrupted. His voice dropped an octave, rougher now, completely stripped of its usual stoic detachment. Slowly, hesitating for a fraction of a second, his massive, calloused hand rose. He cupped Y/N’s cheek, his rough palm brushing against their skin.
The moment their flesh met, a visible jolt of golden heat snapped through both of their nervous systems. Geralt’s fingers twitched, his thumb automatically sweeping over Y/N’s cheekbone, marveling at how perfectly they fit against him.
"You're my mate," he growled softly, his golden eyes flaring with a dark, territorial light. "I’ve looked for you across three kingdoms. I didn't know I was looking, but I know now."
Y/N leaned heavily into the intense warmth of his palm, their eyes fluttering shut as a soft, helpless sigh escaped their lips. "Yes," they breathed, the ancestral pull of the Omega locking tightly onto his essence. "I am. I'm yours."
The First Heat and the Sacred Mark
Three months later, the theoretical bond became an undeniable, roaring reality. They had fled the crowded towns, seeking the absolute isolation of an abandoned herbalist's cabin hidden deep within the ancient, untamed woods of Aedirn. The air inside the small wooden structure was thick, suffocatingly hot, and dripping with a heavy, syrupy sweetness that pooled in the corners of the room. Y/N’s first true heat had arrived, and it was a vengeance unlike anything they had ever prepared for.
Y/N lay in the center of a massive bed of thick bear furs, flushed, shivering, and panting heavily. Sweat slicked their skin, making their collarbones glisten under the dim moonlight filtering through the window. Every single instinct inside their Omega biology was screaming, clawing at their insides, demanding the heavy, grounding weight of their Alpha.
"Geralt..." Y/N whimpered, their fingers knotting tightly into the dark fur of the blankets, their hips rolling in a restless, agonizing search for friction. "Please. It burns. It hurts so much inside. I need you. Come here, please."
Geralt stood at the edge of the bed, his armor already discarded on the floorboards. Under normal circumstances, his harsh Witcher mutations kept his emotions under a tight, iron lock. But as he looked down at Y/N, his golden eyes were entirely gone, replaced by terrifyingly wide, pitch-black pupils that swallowed the light. The scent of his mate’s heat-fluid had driven his Alpha brain straight to the brink of absolute madness.
"I'm here," he growled, the sound less like a man and more like a predator marking its territory. He climbed onto the creaking bed, his massive, heavily scarred body instantly pinning Y/N beneath him. His skin was burning hot to the touch, sending shocks of electricity wherever his chest pressed against theirs.
The common folk across the Continent always gossiped that Witchers were nothing more than sterile, mutated monsters—incapable of the deep biological functions of an Alpha, completely unable to form the knot that sealed a permanent mating. But as Geralt guided Y/N’s thighs open, draping them over his thick hips, his instincts tore violently through the chemical dams of his mutations.
"Look at me, Y/N," Geralt commanded, his voice raw, his breath hot against their lips. "Open your eyes. Look at who is holding you."
Y/N forced their heavy eyelids open, staring into the dark abyss of his pupils. "Geralt... take me. Make me yours. Completely."
He didn't hesitate. Grabbing Y/N’s hips with enough force to leave faint red marks, Geralt aligned his rigid, leaking length against their dripping opening. With a heavy, unyielding thrust, he buried himself to the absolute hilt.
Y/N let out a loud, high-pitched gasp, their back arching completely off the furs as the sheer, massive width of him stretched them to the absolute limit. It wasn't just a physical entry; it felt as though his very soul had slammed into theirs.
"Ah! Geralt, you're so big," Y/N sobbed, their hands flying up to grip his broad shoulders, their nails digging deep into the thick muscle of his back.
"You're so tight around me," Geralt groaned, his jaw clenching tightly as the incredibly hot, wet friction of Y/N’s heat-walls clamped down around his shaft. He began to move, his strokes long, heavy, and punishingly deep. Every single time his pelvis slammed against theirs, his thick length clipped their deeply hidden Omega spot, sending waves of pure, blinding ecstasy straight to Y/N’s brain.
The cabin filled with the wet, unedited sounds of their joined bodies—the frantic squelch of his cock driving into their excess slick, the heavy, ragged slaps of their skin colliding, and the continuous, low purr vibrating out of Geralt’s throat. Y/N was weeping from the sheer sensory overload, their head thrashing against the furs as climax after climax tore through their body.
"Geralt, I'm falling apart, I'm—"
"Hold onto me," he hoarsely ordered, his pace accelerating into a frantic, bruising speed. "Don't let go."
As the heat reached its absolute, boiling crescendo, the definitive miracle of their bond occurred. Geralt’s hips locked violently forward, his movements freezing as a sudden, massive swelling began at the very base of his shaft. The flesh expanded rapidly, ballooning into a thick, solid sphere of muscle that stretched Y/N’s entrance to an unbelievable degree. The knot. The rumors were completely, utterly wrong.
Y/N shrieked as the intense, internal pressure filled them completely, anchoring them tightly together so that not a single drop of fluid could escape. They were locked, fused together at the pelvis.
"Geralt! The knot—it's so huge, it hurts, but it feels so good!" Y/N cried out, tears pouring down their cheeks as their internal muscles locked up in a massive, prolonged heat-climax.
While locked helplessly together by the knot, the final, sacred step of the bond had to be taken. Geralt leaned down, his white hair falling like a curtain around Y/N’s face. His lips pulled back, baring his sharp canines as he pressed his mouth firmly against the sensitive, throbbing scent gland at the crook of Y/N’s neck.
With a decisive, heavy snap of his jaws, he pierced the skin, biting down deep into the gland.
Y/N screamed, a sharp spike of agony piercing through the pleasure, but within a fraction of a second, the pain dissolved into a rush of pure, golden euphoria as their souls permanently fused across the bridge. The Alpha mark was set.
"Now," Geralt gasped, his blood-stained lips hovering inches from theirs, his body twitching as his own release began to build against the knot. "Mark me back. Claim your Alpha."
Driven by pure, unadulterated instinct, Y/N reached up, wrapping their arms around his neck. They bared their own teeth, pressing their mouth directly to the corresponding gland on the side of Geralt’s neck, and bit down with everything they had.
Geralt let out a loud, guttural roar that shook the rafters of the cabin. The double mark solidified. As his soul locked with theirs, his cock pulsed violently inside Y/N’s womb, unleashing thick, burning ropes of Alpha seed that filled them to the absolute brim, cementing the bond in a flood of heat and white-hot completion.
Enter the Lark
A full year of peaceful, beautiful traveling passed before a vibrant, remarkably loud addition forced his way onto their path. Jaskier, the self-proclaimed greatest bard from the text of the coast to the edges of Nilfgaard, practically thrust himself into their company after a disastrous romantic mishap involving a local count's mistress.
Initially, Jaskier spent every waking hour terrified of Geralt’s brooding silence and massive swords. But as a Beta, he possessed an observational sharp eye, and it didn't take him long to realize that the terrifying, legendary White Wolf was completely malleable whenever his Omega mate was in the room.
"I must say," Jaskier remarked one chilly evening, strumming a series of soft, melancholy chords on his lute while the campfire crackled before them. Y/N was sitting on a log, their head resting comfortably on Geralt’s thick thigh, while Geralt’s large hand methodically, gently combed through their hair. "The high-born ballads completely misrepresent the political landscape of secondary genders. They write about Alphas as mindless, destructive brutes who tear down kingdoms, but look at you, Geralt. You're practically an oversized, silver-haired lapdog."
Geralt didn't even look up from his task, though a low, rumbling warning growl vibrated in his chest. "Shut up, Jaskier. Or I’ll feed your lute to the fire."
"Oh, come now, don't be grumpy!" Jaskier laughed, leaning back against a mossy rock. "I'm merely complementing your domestic bliss. It's quite poetic."
"No, no, he actually has a point, love," Y/N chuckled softly, reaching up to gently swat at Geralt’s chin. "You do soften up quite a bit when it's just us. You're like a giant forest bear."
Geralt’s golden eyes softened instantly as he looked down at Y/N, the sharp edges of his Witcher face melting away. "Only for you," he muttered, leaning down to press a soft, lingering kiss directly onto the faded, raised scar of the mating mark on Y/N’s neck. "Only ever for you."
Jaskier smiled gently, watching the quiet interaction. As a Beta, he couldn't perceive the thick, heavy waves of pheromones or the invisible, golden telepathic thread linking the two, but the pure, unyielding devotion between them was undeniable. He quickly transformed into a fierce, loyal protector of their dynamic, inserting himself as a dedicated friend to both, ensuring Y/N always had the softest blanket on the rough trails while Geralt was away in the dark woods hunting monsters.
The Lilac and Gooseberries
The ultimate turning point arrived like a sudden winter frost in the bustling, chaotic city of Rinde. Geralt had been frantically searching for a way to cure Jaskier of a horrific, magical throat affliction caused by a rogue djinn, a quest that led them straight to the doorstep of a powerful, deeply enigmatic Beta sorceress: Yennefer of Vengerberg.
The precise moment Yennefer stepped into the dim room, an unnatural, suffocating scent accompanied her—a heavy, overwhelming wave of sharp lilac and tart gooseberries.
She was undeniably beautiful, sharp-tongued, and carried herself with an aura of absolute, terrifying authority. Because she was a Beta, she possessed absolutely no natural instinctual scent markers that should have ever interfered with a sacred Alpha-Omega bond. Yet, the moment Geralt’s golden eyes locked onto her deep violet ones, something deep within his brain snapped. A strange, heavy, freezing fog rolled over his consciousness.
Y/N, standing right at Geralt’s flank, felt a sudden, icy chill tear straight through the center of their bond. Geralt’s large hand, which had been resting possessively on Y/N’s waist out of pure muscle memory, suddenly dropped to his side. His gaze became entirely glassy, locked onto the sorceress as if she were the only beacon of light in a dark world.
"I can help your pathetic little bard," Yennefer said, her voice dripping with calculated, magnetic charm as her violet eyes scanned Geralt’s massive frame with clear appreciation. She glanced briefly at Y/N, but seeing no traditional gold wedding bands, and being a Beta who completely ignored the subtle language of scent dynamics, she assumed Y/N was merely a traveling maid or a servant.
Geralt did absolutely nothing to correct her. He didn't even speak Y/N’s name.
As the days dragged on in Rinde, the unnatural fog clouding Geralt’s mind deepened into an outright, terrifying obsession. He began to leave their tavern room for hours on end, drawn to Yennefer’s lavish quarters like a moth helplessly flying into a raging fire. The sacred mating bond, which usually kept an Alpha entirely, fiercely devoted to their chosen mate, felt suddenly muted—choked out by an artificial, overwhelming compulsion that defied all laws of nature.
He slept with her. The first time occurred in the chaotic aftermath of the djinn's rampage, their bodies coming together amid broken furniture and magical sparks. But the betrayal didn't stop there. Driven by the unnatural fixation, he returned to her sheets a second time. Then a third. A fourth. A fifth.
Each time, Yennefer, completely oblivious to the fact that the Witcher before her was a claimed, marked Alpha, welcomed him into her bed, fully believing him to be an unattached, lonely mutant. Geralt, his mind completely shrouded by the magical fog, never once uttered a word about his Omega.
The Agony of Betrayal
Back in the dim, cold room of the tavern, Y/N was physically, spiritually deteriorating.
Because the Alpha-Omega bond was an intricate, somatic connection tied directly to the soul, a betrayal of this magnitude carried severe, physical consequences. On the very night of Geralt’s first indiscretion, Y/N had awoken with a breathless shriek, clutching their lower abdomen as a sharp, burning cramp twisted their insides like a hot knife.
"Y/N? What is it? What's wrong?" Jaskier had asked, immediately scrambling out of his cot across the room, finding his friend gasping for air on the cold floorboards.
"I... I don't know," Y/N had wheezed, cold sweat soaking through their tunic. "It hurts. Deep inside. Like something is tearing away from my spine."
By the sixth time that phantom, agonizing pain ripped through Y/N’s stomach, they knew it wasn't a physical illness. It happened with horrific, clockwork precision, always in the dead of night when Geralt’s side of the bed was empty and cold. The bond was bleeding out.
Driven by a desperate, agonizing need to stop the tearing sensation, Y/N forced themselves to stand, clutching their trembling stomach. "Jaskier. Get your coat. Come with me."
"Where are we going? Y/N, it's pouring rain, it's past midnight," Jaskier pleaded, but the moment he saw the sheer, unadulterated heartbreak and raw agony etched into Y/N’s pale face, his voice caught in his throat. He grabbed his coat and followed without another word.
They tracked Geralt’s faint, lingering scent through the upper corridors of the grand estate Yennefer was currently occupying. As they ascended the stairs, the air grew heavy, the sweet scent of lilac and gooseberries mixing with the unmistakable, heavy, musky pheromones of an Alpha in the absolute throes of sexual passion.
Y/N’s heart shattered into a thousand pieces before they even reached the door.
The heavy oak door to Yennefer’s master bedchamber was left slightly ajar, a warm sliver of candlelight cutting across the dark hallway floor. Y/N pushed it open just an inch, their trembling hand resting against the wood, while Jaskier peered anxiously over their shoulder.
Inside, the room was bathed in a golden, flickering glow. On the massive bed, Geralt was pinned beneath Yennefer, his massive, scarred hands gripping her hips with bruising force, his white head buried deep in the crook of her neck. He was letting out those exact same deep, low, rumbling growls that Y/N had thought belonged entirely to them. He was completely, utterly consumed, his thrusts heavy, frantic, and relentless, entirely blind and deaf to the world outside the silk sheets. Neither he nor Yennefer noticed the door moving.
Y/N staggered backward into the shadows of the hallway, the physical pain in their lower stomach spiking so violently they nearly fell to their knees. Jaskier caught them by the elbows, his own face turning deathly pale with a mixture of absolute horror and white-hot fury as he looked from the bed back to Y/N.
"Oh, gods," Jaskier whispered, his voice shaking. "Geralt... how could he? The absolute monster..."
Y/N gripped Jaskier’s arm, dragging him away from the door, running down the corridor and out into the freezing night air. The tears were streaming silently down their cheeks, their natural scent of wild honey turning completely sour, bitter, and rancid with grief.
"He broke it," Y/N said, their voice dead, hollow, and devoid of life as they frantically packed their few belongings into a leather saddlebag back at the tavern. "The sacred vow of mates. He gave to a Beta what belongs only to his Omega. He threw our souls into the dirt."
"Y/N, wait, please! We have to confront him! We have to make him look at what he's done!" Jaskier pleaded, trying to take the bags from their hands.
"Explain what, Jaskier? That he prefers her? That he forgot I exist?" Y/N looked up, their eyes hardening with a desperate, tragic resolve. "I am leaving Rinde tonight. I am going to find a mage, a druid, an elven sage—anyone who knows how to sever a mating bond. I refuse to stay bound to an Alpha who cannot stay faithful. I will rip his mark off my neck if it kills me."
"I'm coming with you," Jaskier stated firmly, reaching for his own pack.
"No," Y/N replied, placing a firm hand on the bard's chest. "Stay here. Wait for him to come back. And when he does, you look him in the eye and you tell him exactly what he did. Let him know the cost of his obsession."
The Awakening
An hour later, the heavy oak door to Yennefer’s bedchamber swung open. Geralt stepped out into the corridor, methodically adjusting his leather jerkin and buckling his sword belt. Yennefer followed closely behind, wrapping a loose silk robe around her pale shoulders, a satisfied smile playing on her lips. The post-coital haze was still heavily visible in Geralt’s dull golden eyes, but as his boots hit the stairs leading down to the tavern’s common area, a sudden, eerie silence struck him.
The sweet honey scent that had anchored his soul for over a year was entirely gone. In its place was nothing but the bitter, sharp, burning smell of Jaskier’s unadulterated anger.
Jaskier was sitting alone at a central table, an unopened bottle of wine sitting before him. He was staring directly at the base of the staircase, his eyes filled with a terrifying look of pure hatred.
"Where are they?" Geralt asked. His brow furrowed as a sudden, sharp prickle of unease pierced through the heavy fog in his mind. He looked toward the door of their shared room. "Y/N should be resting."
"They're gone, Geralt," Jaskier said, his voice dangerously low, vibrating with a rage that shook the table. "And they are never coming back to you."
"What are you talking about?" Geralt took a heavy step forward, his Alpha instincts suddenly flashing green, sensing an immediate, catastrophic danger to his pack dynamic. "Did something happen while I was out?"
"Did something happen? Oh, hear the great Witcher ask a question!" Jaskier spat, slamming his fist against the wood as he stood up, towering over the table. "Six times, Geralt! Six separate times Y/N collapsed onto the floorboards of this tavern, screaming in absolute agony because their lower stomach felt like it was being ripped apart by wild dogs! They didn't know why their body was failing them. So tonight, when the pain came back, we went looking for the source. And we found it. In that room upstairs. With her."
Geralt froze mid-step, his skin turning a deathly, chalky pale color. The thick, magical fog that had blanketed his mind for weeks suddenly shattered like glass under a hammer, violently tearing away to reveal the raw, bleeding reality of his actions. His breath caught in his throat. His medallion began to vibrate frantically against his chest.
"They... they saw?" Geralt choked out.
"They saw everything," Jaskier hissed, stepping around the table until he was inches from the Witcher’s face. "Y/N told me to tell you that you broke the sacred vow. They have left Rinde to find a sorcerer or a druid who knows how to sever a mating bond entirely. Because they refuse to stay bound to an Alpha like you."
Behind Geralt, Yennefer gasped, her violet eyes widening in absolute, genuine shock. She stepped around his massive frame, staring at him. "Mate?" she echoed, her voice laced with sudden horror. "What does your bard mean by mate, Geralt? You told me absolutely nothing about a mate!"
Geralt couldn't look her in the eye. He stared blankly at the floorboards, the heavy, suffocating weight of his betrayal crushing the air straight out of his lungs. "I... I am mated. To Y/N. I never hid it... the marks are right here."
Yennefer stepped closer, her breath hitching as she violently pulled back the collar of his leather jerkin. For the very first time, stripped of the distraction of her own spells, she saw it: the faint, distinct, deeply embedded scar of an Omega’s claim biting into his neck gland. She reeled back as if she had touched white-hot iron, her face twisting into disgust.
"I am a Beta, Geralt! I do not read pheromones or scents like your primitive kind do!" Yennefer shouted, her voice echoing off the rafters. "You never spoke a single word of them to me! You let me believe you were an unattached, lonely traveler! You brought me into your bed while your mate was down the hall, dying from the pain of your touch!"
"I... I don't know what happened," Geralt whispered, his voice cracking, a raw, broken sound that Jaskier had never heard from the legendary White Wolf. He gripped his head with his hands. "Every time I looked at you, the lilac... the gooseberries... I forgot. The bond went completely quiet. I couldn't feel their heartbeat anymore. It was like they didn't exist."
"Don't you dare blame my perfume or magic for your own disgusting weakness!" Yennefer screamed, her hands sparking with dangerous violet electricity. "I cannot believe you could do something so utterly repulsive. Y/N has every single right to rip that bond away from you and leave you an empty shell! If you were truly, deeply in love with your mate, no force on this Continent should have ever made you forget their face! If you care about that bond at all, you better start running. Find them before they find a way to sever it, or you will have to live the rest of your miserable, immortal life knowing you murdered your own soul."
The Hunt for the Lost Mate
The search dragged on for four agonizing months. Geralt, Yennefer, and Jaskier formed a tense, highly volatile alliance. Yennefer, deeply shaken by her involuntary role in the destruction of a sacred bond, used every ounce of her magical energy, opening continuous portals and casting complex tracking arrays across the Northern Kingdoms. Jaskier refused to leave Geralt’s side, not out of kindness, but to continuously berate the Witcher and ensure he didn't give up out of despair.
They followed a trail of broken rumors through the muddy roads of Redania, the cold hills of Ellander, and the dense forests of Cidaris. Through the telepathic bridge, Geralt could feel absolutely nothing but a dull, echoing, hollow ache—a terrifying sign that Y/N was actively, forcefully suppressing the connection, starving the bond of any emotional energy.
Geralt was deteriorating rapidly. His white hair was unkempt and matted, his eyes were perpetually bloodshot, and he had completely stopped eating or sleeping. The sheer guilt was eating through his muscular frame like acid.
The breakthrough finally occurred in a dense, lawless forest stretching along the southern border of Temeria. Yennefer suddenly reined in her horse, her hand glowing with a bright purple tracking aura. "Stop. I feel a massive spike of chaotic energy ahead. And... a physical distress signal."
Geralt didn't even wait for her to finish. The wind shifted, and a sudden scent hit his nostrils. It wasn't the pure, sweet honey and fresh rain he worshiped; it was a scent laced with terror, metallic blood, and a sudden, violent, stress-induced spike of pure, slick heat-fluid.
Y/N was in heat. And they were being hunted.
Geralt roared, spurring Roach into a frantic, deadly gallop, tearing through the thick briars and brush without any regard for his own safety. Jaskier and Yennefer struggled to keep up as the Witcher disappeared into the trees.
In a small, rocky clearing ahead, three rogue Alpha bandits had cornered Y/N against a steep cliff face. Y/N’s traveling clothes were violently torn, a deep, ragged gash bleeding heavily along their right thigh. Their face was heavily bruised, but they had clearly fought like a cornered animal—one Alpha lay groaning on the dirt with a completely shattered jaw. But the sheer, overwhelming physical pressure of a sudden, trauma-induced heat was paralyzing Y/N’s muscles, leaving them shivering and helpless.
"Look at this gorgeous little thing," the lead bandit sneered, stepping closer, his foul, unwashed Alpha scent choking the air. "An unprotected, marked Omega in heat, out in the wild. Just begging for a real Alpha to show them how a real mate tastes."
"Get... get away from me," Y/N gasped, clutching a broken tree branch with trembling hands, their eyes completely hazy with heat-fever.
Before the bandit could even raise a hand, a monstrous, earth-shaking roar echoed through the forest.
Geralt launched himself entirely off Roach’s back before the mare had even come to a halt. He hit the ground running, his silver sword already unsheathed and gleaming in the filtered light. His eyes were completely, entirely pitch black, his pupils having swallowed his golden irises whole as the absolute apex of feral Alpha rage took total control of his mutant body. His inner wolf had broken its chains, and it wanted blood.
The bandits barely had time to register the white hair before Geralt closed the distance. He moved like a whirlwind of lethal steel. With one brutal horizontal slash, the lead bandit’s weapon hand was severed at the wrist.
The second bandit lunged, but Geralt ducked beneath the strike, driving his armored elbow directly into the man’s throat with a sickening crunch, before spinning and delivering a massive, bone-shattering kick to the third man’s chest, sending him flying into the rocks.
The surviving bandits scrammed, bleeding, weeping, and screaming in terror as they disappeared into the deep woods.
Geralt let his silver sword clatter carelessly into the dirt. He turned slowly toward Y/N, his massive chest heaving violently as his heavy Alpha scent—now thick, terrifyingly possessive, and thick with an ancient dominance—flooded the entire clearing.
The Mating Heat (Explicit)
Y/N looked up through the haze of their fever, their vision swimming as they leaned heavily against the cold stone of the cliff. "Geralt...?"
The sight of Y/N’s bleeding wounds temporarily overrode the feral urge to immediately claim. Geralt dropped heavily to his knees in front of them, his massive hands trembling violently as he reached into his leather pouch, pulling out a small vial of healing salve and clean linen bandages.
"I'm here. I'm right here, my love. I'm so sorry. Let me fix you," he whispered frantically, his gravelly voice cracking with emotion. His large, scarred fingers were uncharacteristically gentle as he slit open the fabric of Y/N’s trousers to expose the jagged gash on their thigh.
Y/N hissed in sharp pain as he applied the cool, stinging ointment, but as Geralt’s large palms pressed against their skin to wrap the linen tightly around the wound, the intense, familiar warmth of his Alpha touch acted like oil thrown onto a raging fire. The heat in Y/N’s blood erupted into a boiling frenzy.
By the time the bandage was secure, Y/N’s proper, unsuppressed heat had taken complete control of their senses. A massive, intoxicating wave of hyper-sweet pheromones rolled off their body, so thick and potent that Jaskier and Yennefer, who had just managed to reach the edge of the clearing, stopped dead in their tracks.
Geralt’s head snapped up toward the trees. His pitch-black eyes locked onto his traveling companions. A low, vibrating, terrifyingly territorial growl rumbled from the absolute depths of his throat—a clear, animalistic warning that if either of them took a single step closer into his mate’s scent radius, he would slaughter them without hesitation.
"Stay back," Yennefer warned, her hand flying out to grab Jaskier’s collar, pulling the bewildered bard back into the thick brush. "His Alpha has completely taken over his cognitive mind. If we step into that clearing now, he will tear us to pieces. Give them the space."
Geralt turned back to Y/N, scooping them up into his massive arms effortlessly. He carried them away from the clearing and deep into a nearby, dark, sheltered stone cave. He laid them gently down on a thick bedding of his own heavy winter cloaks, the dark fabric immediately absorbing the sweet, clear heat-fluid that was pouring down Y/N’s inner thighs.
"Geralt, wait... I'm still angry at you, I still—" Y/N tried to protest, but the words died in their throat, dissolving into a high-pitched, needy whine as Geralt stripped away his leather jerkin and shirt, exposing his broad, heavily scarred chest. His cock was already completely free, fully erect and pulsing with a dark vein, its massive head leaking thick, clear pre-cum that dripped onto the stone floor.
"I can't wait, Y/N. I’ve been dying for four months," Geralt growled, his voice entirely primal. He grabbed Y/N’s ankles, dragging them down the cloaks before hoisting their legs high over his broad shoulders, exposing their dripping, swollen entrance to the cool cave air.
He lowered his massive weight down between their knees, the broad head of his shaft pressing directly against Y/N’s soaked, trembling opening. Without a single second of hesitation, he delivered one massive, unyielding thrust, burying his entire length to the absolute root inside them.
Y/N screamed out, a loud, echoing sound that bounced off the stone walls as their back arched completely off the cloaks. The sheer, colossal width of his mutant shaft stretched their tight walls to the absolute breaking point, completely filling the cold, empty void that had tortured them for months.
"Ah! Geralt! It's too deep!" Y/N sobbed, their hands scrambling frantically across his shoulders, their fingernails digging deep into his skin, drawing thin lines of blood.
Geralt didn't answer with words. He grabbed Y/N’s waist with both hands, locking them in place before he began to slam into them with a relentless, heavy, and punishingly deep rhythm. The cave filled with the raw, wet, explicit sounds of their coupling—the loud, frantic squelch of his thick shaft pulling completely out before driving back into their excess slick, and the heavy, rhythmic slaps of his lower stomach pounding against their bottom.
Every single heavy stroke hit Y/N’s deeply buried Omega spot with precision, sending massive waves of blinding pleasure straight to their brain. Y/N’s head thrashed against the cloaks, their mouth hanging open as they whimpered and whined under the weight of his pace.
"Please, Geralt... faster, give it to me," Y/N begged, their independent thought entirely incinerated by the heat.
Geralt let out a low, dark growl, his pace accelerating into a blurring, bruising speed. He pushed deeper and deeper, his heavy balls slamming against Y/N’s heat-slicked cheeks, until his pelvis came to a grinding, definitive halt against theirs.
Then, the biological lock began.
At the absolute base of his shaft, the flesh began to rapidly expand. The mutant knot swelled to twice its normal size, a solid, throbbing sphere of muscle stretching Y/N’s opening to its absolute biological limit, locking them completely together in a airtight seal.
"Geralt! You're knotting! Oh gods, it's so massive, it's tearing me apart!" Y/N shrieked, their internal walls clamping down around the massive sphere in a series of violent, rhythmic, and incredibly intense heat-climax spasms.
Geralt let out a loud, triumphant, animalistic roar that echoed out of the cave. He held Y/N completely pinned beneath him, his hips twitching violently as his knot fully flared, releasing thick, hot, endless ropes of Alpha seed deep into Y/N’s pulsing womb. The volume was immense, filling them completely and overflowing past the seal of the knot.
As he came, Geralt leaned down, his teeth pulling back as he buried his fangs directly into the old, faded mating scar on Y/N’s neck. He bit down hard, drawing a fresh drop of copper blood, pouring his renewed scent, his absolute submission, and his soul back into the connection. They remained locked together for hours in the dark, the heat forcing them to mate again and again over the course of two unbroken weeks.
The Conversation After
When the two weeks finally drew to a close, the frantic heat-fever broke, leaving behind the cool, quiet reality of the stone cave and the heavy conversational air.
Geralt sat quietly against the stone wall, Y/N resting entirely against his broad chest, securely wrapped in his dry cloak. The physical bond was fully restored, humming with a vibrant, golden energy through their veins, but the emotional bridge between them remained fragile and fractured.
"I need you to listen to me, Y/N," Geralt said, his voice raw, hoarse, and heavy with unshed tears. His massive arms wrapped tightly around Y/N’s waist, pulling them closer against his heartbeat. "When I met Yennefer in Rinde... it was as if a heavy, freezing fog had descended directly onto my brain. I don't know if it was the residual magic of the djinn, or some twisted compulsion she possessed, but whenever she was within my sight, all thoughts of you were forcefully wiped away. It was as if an iron wall had been built inside my head, hiding our bond from my own consciousness."
He pressed his face deep into Y/N’s hair, his broad shoulders shaking silently. "But the very second Jaskier told me you had seen us and left... that wall shattered completely. And I felt everything. I felt the six times you collapsed on the floorboards. I felt the physical agony of the betrayal rip through my own stomach. I have never felt such absolute self-loathing in my entire life. I am so sorry, Y/N. I will carry the shame of it until the day I die."
Y/N remained completely quiet for a long time, their fingers lightly tracing the scars on Geralt’s forearm, listening to the heavy, steady thumping of his heart.
"I believe you about the fog, Geralt," Y/N said softly, their voice trembling slightly. "I felt the precise moment it broke from across the Continent. But understanding why it happened doesn't magically erase the memory of walking up to that door and seeing you with her. It doesn't stop the pain I felt. It is going to take a very long time before I can ever fully trust your Alpha again."
They finally emerged from the mouth of the cave together, hand in hand. Jaskier and Yennefer were waiting patiently by a small campfire a few hundred yards away.
Yennefer stepped forward, her usual sharp, sarcastic demeanor completely replaced by an expression of deep, genuine remorse. She looked directly into Y/N’s eyes. "I want to apologize to you. Properly. I am a Beta, and I was entirely blind to the language of scents. Geralt should have told me the truth, but I should have seen the signs on his neck. I can see your bond clearly now—it is incredibly loud, almost deafening. But I also know that a body heals far faster than a mind. There will need to be an immense amount of work done before things are ever back to how they used to be."
"Thank you, Yennefer," Y/N said softly, accepting her nod.
The Pups and the Keep of the Wolves
True to his sacred vow, Geralt became an absolutely immaculate mate over the next several months of their journey. He anticipated Y/N’s every single need before they could even voice it, hunting their favorite wild game, gathering fresh berries, and never letting them out of his sight unless explicitly permitted. He carried all the heavy supply bags, built the campfires, and gently, thoroughly scented Y/N’s neck every single morning to reassure their inner Omega that their Alpha was present and protective. Slowly, meticulously, the trust was being rebuilt brick by brick.
Three months into their long journey back toward the northern lands, Y/N woke up at dawn feeling an entirely new, profound sensation. It wasn't the agonizing, hot tear of a failing bond, but a warm, heavy, swirling pool of pure golden energy settled deep within their lower stomach. Their natural scent changed overnight, shifting from pure wild honey to a rich, thick, milky sweetness that filled the campsite.
Geralt froze from across the camp, his head snapping toward Y/N as he dropped the firewood he had just gathered. His golden eyes widened to the size of saucers.
"Geralt?" Y/N asked, looking down at their hands resting over their stomach. "What is it?"
"You're... you're carrying," Geralt choked out, his voice thick with a sudden, overwhelming emotion. He scrambled across the dirt on his knees, his massive, calloused hand pressing flat and trembling against Y/N’s stomach. Through the fabric of their tunic, his heightened Witcher senses could distinctly detect two tiny, additional heartbeats fluttering with rapid, perfect precision. Pups. Twins. And the scent already settling into Y/N's womb carried the unmistakable, sharp genetic marker of his own bloodline.
"Oh, by the gods!" Jaskier gasped from his bedroll, clapping his hands together with a massive grin. "Witcher pups! The ballads I write about this will be absolutely legendary across the Continent!"
"We need to move north immediately," Geralt stated, his tone shifting into an intensely fierce, protective growl as he looked at the horizon. "The winter storms are coming early, and traveling on the open road is no longer safe for you in this condition. We must make the journey straight to Kaer Morhen. Vesemir and the other Witchers... they know the ancient elven texts. They will know how to assist in the birth of mutant pups. You will be completely safe behind the stone walls."
The long journey up the treacherous, ice-covered paths of the Blue Mountains was incredibly difficult, but Geralt treated Y/N as if they were made of the rarest, most fragile glass. He carried them in his arms up the steepest, slipperiest rock slopes, wrapped them in three separate layers of heavy bear furs, and kept a continuous, low, vibrating Alpha purr rumbling in his throat for hours on end to keep the pups completely calm inside the womb.
When they finally breached the massive, ancient iron gates of the old fortress of Kaer Morhen, Vesemir, Eskel, and Lambert were already waiting in the snowy courtyard, having smelled their approach from miles away.
"Well, look what the white wolf dragged home," Lambert smirked, crossing his arms. But his sarcastic jaw dropped completely open the moment the thick, undeniable scent of a heavily pregnant Omega flooded the mountain air.
Vesemir stepped forward, a rare, incredibly warm smile softening his heavily scarred, weathered face as he looked from Geralt down to Y/N. He placed a heavy, welcoming hand on Geralt’s shoulder. "Welcome home, children. Come inside, out of the freezing wind. Let’s get the grand hearth fire started."
Months later, inside the warm, safe stone walls of the ancient keep, surrounded by a makeshift pack of fiercely protective Witchers, a loyal bard playing soft melodies, and a supportive sorceress, Y/N gave birth. True to the unyielding law of the Witcher bloodline, they welcomed two healthy, strong, silver-haired twin boys—both born as true, powerful Alphas.
As Geralt sat in the center of the massive nesting bed, his powerful arms holding his mate and his two Alpha sons tightly against his chest, the final, lingering shadows of the old pain entirely dissolved into the dark stone, replaced by a deep, unbreakable, and eternal future.
A Pack Formed in Snow
The high stone walls of Kaer Morhen, which had stood cold and desolate for decades, were entirely transformed by the thick, sweet scent of a healthy Omega and the sharp, milky pheromones of two newborn Alpha pups. The great hearth fire in the center of the main hall crackled day and night, roaring with massive pine logs that Lambert and Eskel aggressively hauled inside, competing over who could provide the best wood to keep the nesting room warm.
Geralt had not left the massive wooden bed in the corner of the keep's master quarters for a week. His massive, scarred frame was positioned like an iron shield around Y/N, his large arms wrapped completely around their waist, holding them securely against his chest. Tucked safely between their bodies were the twins—two robust, silver-haired baby boys whose tiny scent glands were already pumping out faint, distinct notes of winter frost and cedar wood. True Alphas, even in the cradle.
"They have your jaw, Geralt," Y/N whispered one evening, their fingers gently brushing over the soft, silver fuzz on the firstborn’s head. "Both of them. Absolute terrors in the making."
Geralt let out a low, deeply rumbling purr from his chest—a vibration that physically rippled against Y/N’s back, instantly soothing the lingering phantom aches in their stomach. He leaned down, his lips brushing against the fresh, dark bite mark on Y/N’s neck, inhaling the sweet, pure honey scent that was finally free of any sour grief.
"They’ll be stronger than me," Geralt rumbled, his gravelly voice thick with an emotion he had never known before. "They have their mother’s heart. I’ll make sure they never learn my mistakes."
A soft, hesitant knock disrupted the quiet room, and the heavy oak door creaked open. Jaskier slipped inside, uncharacteristically quiet, carrying a steaming bowl of venison stew that Vesemir had spent hours brewing with mountain herbs to help Y/N recover their strength.
"I brought sustenance for the beautiful parent," Jaskier murmured, setting the bowl down on the bedside table before looking down at the twins with wide, emotional eyes. "By the gods, Geralt... they really are miniature copies of you. I’ve already written three stanzas of their birth ballad. I’m thinking of referencing the silver moons of Kaer Morhen."
"Keep it quiet, Jaskier," Geralt grunted, though there was no real heat in his voice. His Alpha was no longer threatened by the bard; Jaskier’s loyal Beta scent had become a permanent staple of their pack’s safety. "They just fell asleep."
"Oh, please, my voice is a soothing balm to these young ears," Jaskier scoffed lightly, though he lowered his voice to a theatrical whisper as he pulled up a stool. "Vesemir is practically vibrating down in the armory. He’s already digging out old wooden training swords from three centuries ago. I think he’s forgotten they can’t even hold their own heads up yet."
Y/N chuckled softly, leaning back against Geralt’s chest as the Witcher took a spoonful of the warm stew and gently fed it to them. "Let him. It’s nice to see this place have some life in it."
The Mark of Healing (Explicit)
By the third week, the pups were robust, sleeping peacefully in a beautifully carved wooden cradle placed right beside the roaring hearth, guarded watchfully by Eskel. For the first time since the birth, Y/N’s body felt entirely recovered, the heavy milk-sweetness of their scent shifting into a slick, heavy invitation that made Geralt’s golden eyes darken the moment he stepped into the bedchamber.
The trust between them had been a long, grueling climb, but watching Geralt worship the ground they walked on for months, seeing him handle their sons with trembling, reverent hands, had finally melted the last icy barrier around Y/N’s heart.
Geralt shut the heavy door behind him, locking it with a heavy iron latch. He didn't say a word as he crossed the room, his eyes entirely pitch-black, his massive frame radiating a thick, possessive Alpha musk that made Y/N’s core instantly drench with heat-slick.
"Geralt," Y/N breathed, standing up from the edge of the bed.
He closed the distance in a single stride, his large hands slamming against the stone wall on either side of Y/N's head as he pinned them in place. His chest heaved against theirs, his hot breath fanning across their lips. "I want you. I need to feel the bond completely open again. No more shadows. No more past."
"Take me," Y/N whispered, their hands flying to the laces of his leather trousers. "Show me I'm yours."
Geralt growled, a dark, primal sound that echoed off the stone. He stripped Y/N’s linen robe off their shoulders in one rough, impatient tug, exposing their flushed skin to the warm firelight. He dropped to his knees, his face burying directly into the crook of Y/N’s thighs. He inhaled deeply, groaning as the thick, sweet scent of their slick drove his Alpha brain into absolute frenzy.
He didn't hesitate. His long, rough tongue stroked heavily over Y/N’s drenched slit, drinking them in, forcing a loud, echoing sob from Y/N’s throat as their knees buckled. Geralt caught their hips with his massive hands, digging his fingers into their flesh to hold them upright while he devoured them, his tongue driving deep inside their tight channel over and over until Y/N was shaking, crying out as a sharp, intense climax tore through their core, dripping heavily down his jaw.
Geralt stood up, his white hair wildly disheveled. His cock was entirely free—huge, dark purple, and throbbing violently as a thick bead of pre-cum leaked from the head. He grabbed Y/N’s waist, spinning them around so they were face-first against the stone wall, bending them over at a sharp angle.
He aligned his massive, rigid length against their dripping opening. With one heavy, brutal thrust of his hips, he buried himself to the absolute root.
"Ah! Geralt!" Y/N shrieked, their palms pressing flat against the cold stone to stay upright as the massive width of his shaft stretched them completely wide, hitting their Omega spot with a bruising force.
Geralt let out a guttural roar, his hands locking onto Y/N’s hips like iron vices as he began to pump into them with a relentless, punishing speed. The room filled with the wet, explicit slaps of his lower stomach pounding against their bottom, the heavy squelch of his thick shaft tearing through their excess slick, and the loud, ragged gasps of their breathing. He didn't hold back; he drove into them deeper than he ever had before, every single strike re-aligning the spiritual threads of their broken bond, cementing his scent into their very bones.
"Geralt, I'm yours! Only yours!" Y/N wailed, their head tilting back as another shattering orgasm rolled over them, their tight walls clamping down around his cock like a vice.
The intense, violent friction was the final trigger his Alpha biology needed. Grinding his pelvis hard against their backside, the base of his shaft began to violently expand. The massive knot ballooned rapidly, stretching Y/N’s opening to an absolute, unbelievable limit, locking them completely together against the stone wall.
Geralt let out a loud, triumphant roar that shook the very foundation of the keep. He held them completely pinned, his entire body twitching as his knot fully flared inside them, unleashing wave after wave of thick, hot, endless Alpha seed deep into Y/N’s womb. The sheer volume overflowed, dripping down their legs as his release pumped continuously for minutes.
While locked helplessly by the knot, Geralt leaned down, his lips baring his sharp teeth as he bit down directly onto the mating mark on their neck, drawing a fresh drop of copper blood, pouring his entire soul, his apologies, and his eternal fidelity into the connection. They remained fused together against the wall for hours, the bond hummed with a flawless, golden light, entirely healed.
The White Wolf’s Pack
The next morning, the grand hall of Kaer Morhen was filled with a rare, peaceful warmth. A massive breakfast of roasted wild boar, fresh bread, and winter ale sat on the long wooden tables. Yennefer sat by the window, a cup of herbal tea in her hands, a soft, rare smile touching her lips as she watched Jaskier attempt to teach Lambert how to properly hold a lute without smashing it.
Geralt walked down the grand stone staircase, his arm wrapped tightly and possessively around Y/N’s waist. For the first time in over a year, his golden eyes were entirely clear, devoid of any guilt or sorrow. Y/N walked beside him, their skin glowing with the thick, healthy radiance of a fully satisfied, fully claimed Omega, their neck heavily scented with the crisp winter frost of their Alpha.
Vesemir sat at the head of the table, holding one of the silver-haired Alpha pups in his massive, scarred arms, rocking the boy gently while Eskel held the other.
"They have the look of true wolves," Vesemir said, his gravelly voice filled with immense pride as he looked up at Geralt and Y/N. "They will be fine warriors, Geralt. True Alphas of the School of the Wolf."
Yennefer stood up, walking over to Y/N. She reached out, her fingers gently touching Y/N’s shoulder, her violet eyes tracking the brilliant, golden telepathic thread that now pulsed flawlessly between the mates. "The work is done," the sorceress said softly. "The bond is stronger than it ever was before. I can see it. It’s beautiful."
"Thank you, Yennefer," Y/N said, offering her a genuine, warm smile.
Geralt pulled Y/N closer against his side, his large hand resting flat over their stomach, his inner wolf letting out a continuous, contented purr that filled the room. The road behind them had been broken by betrayal, stained with agony, and clouded by dark obsessions—but they had fought through the dark, tracked the scent of their souls across kingdoms, and built a new, unbreakable pack in the mountains.
They had their happy ending, wrapped in the safety of the snow, the wolves, and an eternal, faithful love.
The Winter Gathering
As the first true blizzard of the season slammed into the peaks of the Blue Mountains, rattling the ancient iron shutters of Kaer Morhen, the interior of the keep became a fortress of absolute warmth. The thick stone walls, which had historically only echoed with the grunts of brutal training and the silence of lonely mutants, were now entirely alive.
In the center of the grand hall, Vesemir had cleared away the heavy iron weapon racks to make room for a massive, circular rug woven from thick sheepskins—a nesting ground for the pups. Geralt’s two Alpha boys, barely two months old but already showing the heavy, dense bone structure of their Witcher lineage, rolled around in thick linen wraps. Their silver hair caught the orange firelight every time they twitched in their sleep.
Lambert sat on a low three-legged stool nearby, a whetstone scraping methodically against the edge of his silver blade. Despite his usual abrasive, mocking demeanor, his heavy Alpha scent was consciously dialed back, replaced by a strangely protective, mellow note that helped keep the nursery space calm.
"I’m just saying, Geralt," Lambert grunted, squinting down the edge of his sword, "if the firstborn keeps pulling on my leather laces with that kind of grip, we’re going to have to skip the wooden swords entirely. Boy’s got a fist like a rock already. A true Alpha."
Geralt sat at the long oak table, a large wooden mug of dark winter ale between his massive palms. His golden eyes never wandered far from Y/N, who was resting on a cushioned bench right beside the hearth, a soft wool blanket draped over their legs.
"They’ll learn control first," Geralt rumbled, his gravelly voice dropping into that low, soothing register that kept his mate’s instincts grounded. "Vesemir’s old texts emphasize baseline discipline before muscle memory. I won't have them breaking things around the keep before they can even walk."
"Oh, let them break a few things!" Jaskier chimed in, stepping out from the kitchen corridor while wiping his hands on a stained white apron. The bard had taken it upon himself to manage the keep's winter provisions, ensuring Y/N’s meals were heavy with fats and specific mountain herbs to maintain their stamina. "A keep without a few shattered vases or scratched floorboards is simply a tomb, Geralt. Look at this place! It actually smells like a home now. Honey, pine, cedar... it’s completely revolutionized my poetic output. I’ve written an entire second movement to the birth ballad."
"If you sing it while I’m trying to sleep, bard, I’ll throw you off the battlements," Eskel warned softly from the corner, though a rare, amused smirk played on his heavily scarred face as he carefully adjusted the blanket over the secondborn twin.
Y/N leaned back against the stone hearth, a peaceful sigh escaping their lips. The sheer sensory input of the room—the scent of their Alpha’s crisp winter frost mixing with the loyal Beta warmth of Jaskier and the protective, territorial presence of the other Wolf Witchers—created a perfect, impenetrable cocoon of safety. The trauma of Rinde, the agonizing months of running, and the sour taste of betrayal felt like a lifetime ago. The bond hummed between Y/N and Geralt, flawless and heavy with absolute, unyielding devotion.
Claims in the Hearthfire (Explicit)
Later that night, after the great hall had cleared and the twins were safely tucked into their heavy wooden cradle under Vesemir’s watchful eye downstairs, Geralt guided Y/N back up to their private quarters. The room was fiercely hot, the smaller fireplace having been stoked to a roaring blaze that cast long, dancing shadows across the massive four-poster bed.
The moment the heavy iron latch slid into place, the quiet, domestic Alpha vanished. Geralt turned, his pupils instantly blowing wide until his eyes were two pools of midnight black. The thick, musky scent of his arousal flooded the small room, instantly triggering a heavy, breathless shudder from Y/N’s core.
"Geralt," Y/N whispered, their back pressing against the closed oak door as their own sweet honey pheromones flared in response, their thighs instantly growing slick with a heavy, transparent heat-fluid.
"You're glowing tonight," Geralt growled, his voice deep, gravelly, and entirely feral. He crossed the floor in three heavy strides, his massive hands reaching out to grab the hem of Y/N’s linen tunic. With one rough, upward jerk, he pulled the fabric completely over their head and cast it aside, leaving them entirely bare in the firelight.
He didn't wait. Geralt dropped heavily to his knees, his massive shoulders pinning Y/N’s hips against the wood of the door. He buried his face directly into the junction of their thighs, inhaling deeply with a raw, shuddering groan that vibrated against Y/N’s sensitive skin. His long, rough tongue stroked upward, licking away the thick, sweet slick that ran down their inner thighs, lapping it up with a frantic, desperate hunger.
"Ah! Geralt, please," Y/N cried out, their fingers tangling wildly into his long, white hair, pulling him closer as their hips involuntarily rolled against his mouth. The rough friction of his tongue driving deep into their tight, sensitive opening sent a sharp, electric jolt straight to their brain. He ate them out with a relentless, heavy rhythm, his thumbs digging into the flesh of their hips to hold them still while his mouth completely devoured them, driving Y/N over the edge into a breathless, shaking climax that left them weeping against the door.
Geralt stood up, his own breath hitching as he stripped away his leather trousers. His cock bounced free—colossal, rigid, and throbbing violently, the dark purple vein pulsing under the skin as thick ropes of pre-cum leaked from the heavy head. He grabbed Y/N by the waist, lifting them effortlessly before throwing them onto the center of the massive feather mattress.
He crawled between their knees, his massive, heavily scarred chest pinning Y/N down into the furs. He aligned the scorching head of his shaft against their completely drenched, twitching entrance. With one massive, unyielding lunge of his hips, he buried himself to the absolute root inside them.
"Geralt! Oh gods!" Y/N shrieked, their eyes flying wide as their back arched completely off the bed. The sheer, stretching width of his mutant cock filled them to an unbelievable degree, hitting their internal Omega spot with an intense, bruising force that shattered what was left of their sanity.
Geralt let out a low, victorious growl, his fingers locking into Y/N’s hands, pinning their arms securely above their head as he began to move. He drove into them with a brutal, relentless pace, his hips slamming against theirs with a heavy, wet, rhythmic slap that echoed through the quiet room. Every single thrust was deep, unedited, and punishingly thorough, the hot friction of Y/N’s tight, pulsing walls clamping down around his length with every single stroke.
"Look at me," Geralt commanded hoarsely, his black eyes boring down into theirs as his white hair fell around their faces like a curtain. "Tell me who owns you. Tell me whose scent is in your skin."
"Yours... always yours, Geralt! Ah!" Y/N cried out, their legs wrapping tightly around his thick waist, pulling him even deeper into their core as another massive, toe-curling orgasm slammed through their body.
The intense, rhythmic squeezing of Y/N’s walls triggered the final, primal lock of his Alpha biology. Grinding his pelvis hard against theirs, the base of his shaft began to swell violently. The knot ballooned rapidly, expanding to twice its width, stretching Y/N’s opening to its absolute structural limit and locking them completely together in a airtight, biological seal.
Geralt let out a loud, deafening roar that rumbled through the stones of the keep. His entire body locked up, muscles straining as his knot fully flared inside them, unleashing massive, hot, endless waves of his Alpha seed deep into Y/N’s pulsing womb. The volume was immense, filling them completely and overflowing past the lock, soaking the dark furs beneath them.
While locked helplessly together by the knot, Geralt leaned down, his lips pulling back as he buried his sharp canines directly into the raised mating scar on Y/N’s neck. He bit down hard, drawing a fresh drop of copper blood, pouring his renewed scent and his absolute, immortal submission back into their soul. They remained fused together in the quiet room for hours, the bond vibrating with a flawless, golden light that nothing on the Continent could ever break again.
The Legacy of the Wolf
By the time the spring thaw finally arrived, cracking the heavy glaciers on the peaks of the mountains and sending fresh, clear water rushing down into the valley, the twins were already crawling across the flagstones of the grand hall.
Yennefer stood by the open courtyard gates, her heavy fur cloak draped over her arm as she prepared her horse for the journey back to Vengerberg. She looked back over her shoulder, her violet eyes settling on Y/N, who was laughing as Jaskier tried to retrieve his favorite silk hat from the clutches of the firstborn twin.
Geralt stepped up behind Y/N, his large, scarred hand resting possessively over their hip, his heavy Alpha scent wrapping around them like an invisible shield.
"The path ahead is clear," Yennefer said softly, a genuine, warm respect in her tone as she nodded to Y/N. "You’ve built something rare here. A true pack. Keep them safe."
"We will," Y/N replied, leaning back into the solid, warm chest of their Alpha.
As Yennefer rode out through the iron gates, her portal flashing purple before disappearing into the crisp mountain air, Geralt turned Y/N in his arms. He looked down at them, his golden eyes bright, clear, and overflowing with a fierce, quiet adoration.
"They’ll be ready for training in a few years," Geralt murmured, his thumb gently tracing the fresh, dark bite mark on Y/N’s neck. "But until then... they’re just our boys."
Y/N smiled, reaching up to press a soft, lingering kiss to his lips. "Our Alpha boys, Geralt. The future of the Wolf."
With the pack fully gathered, the betrayal fully healed, and the sacred bond anchored deep within the ancient stones of Kaer Morhen, the White Wolf and his mate had finally found their eternal, unyielding peace.
The Covenant of the Pack
The sun dipped low beneath the jagged teeth of the Blue Mountains, painting the sky in deep bruises of violet and burnt gold. It was the first evening of late spring when the mountain air didn't bite with ice, but instead carried the crisp, clean scent of melting snow, pine resin, and damp earth.
Down in the courtyard, the shadows lengthened over the ancient stones. Jaskier sat on the edge of the well, his fingers moving lazy and unhurried over the strings of his lute, letting a soft, winding melody drift up into the rafters of the keep. Beside him, Lambert was grumbling over a leather stirrup, but his posture was entirely relaxed, his heavy Alpha musk completely quieted, blending seamlessly with the baseline scent of the keep.
Up on the high stone battlements, away from the chatter below, Geralt stood like a statue carved from the mountain itself. His broad back was braced against the weathered granite parapet, his long white hair caught in the gentle evening breeze. But he wasn't looking at the horizon. His golden eyes, bright and completely unclouded, were locked entirely onto Y/N.
Y/N stood beside him, cradling both twins against their chest. The boys were growing rapidly, their small bodies solid and heavy with the dense, unnatural muscle of true mutant Alphas. They had fallen asleep under the heavy warmth of the fading sun, their tiny, silver-tufted heads tucked beneath Y/N’s chin, their scents—frost and cedar—soft and clean against Y/N’s skin.
Geralt slid his massive, calloused hand over Y/N’s hip, his long fingers splaying over the small of their back, pulling them tightly against his side. The physical touch was automatic now, a constant, instinctual reassurance that his inner wolf demanded every hour of every day. Through the restored telepathic bridge, Y/N could feel the steady, rhythmic pulse of his devotion—a deep, booming frequency of absolute love, entirely stripped of the old, agonizing fog.
"Vesemir wants to mark their heights on the main hall doorframe tomorrow," Y/N whispered, leaning their head against Geralt’s thick shoulder. "He swears they’ve grown an inch since the thaw."
Geralt let out a low, vibrating purr deep within his chest, the sound rumbling directly against Y/N’s temple, instantly washing over the twins and causing the firstborn to let out a tiny, contented sigh in his sleep. "He’s probably right. They’re eating through the winter larder faster than Lambert ever did."
He shifted, turning his body fully toward Y/N, his large hand moving up to gently cup the back of their neck. His thumb swept back and forth over the dark, deeply embedded mating scar—the permanent vow they had forged in blood, broken in agony, and rebuilt through the raw fire of the cave.
"I look at them," Geralt murmured, his gravelly voice dropping into a rough, emotional whisper that belonged only to Y/N, "and I look at you. And I remember the dark. I remember the cold in Rinde when I couldn't feel you."
Y/N shifted the sleeping boys slightly, looking up into the dark gold of his eyes. There were no more tears, no more sour tang of grief in their pheromones—only the rich, syrupy sweetness of wild honey, heavy and entirely satisfied. "The cold is gone, Geralt. You brought us home. You spent every single day proving you would stay."
"I will spend every day of the rest of my life proving it," Geralt whispered fiercely, his black pupils flaring slightly as his Alpha instincts flared with a protective, quiet pride. He leaned down, his lips brushing softly against the mark on Y/N’s neck, inhaling their scent down to the absolute bottom of his lungs. "You are my mate. My only mate. Nothing on this earth will ever cloud my eyes again."
"I know," Y/N breathed, tilting their head to give him deeper access, their soul humming in flawless, golden synchronization with his. "We are the pack now."
Below them, Jaskier’s lute hit a long, sweet, concluding chord that echoed off the mountain face, settling quietly into the valley. The ancient iron gates of Kaer Morhen stood shut against the lawless, chaotic world outside, keeping the darkness of the Continent completely at bay. Inside the walls, surrounded by the wolves, the snow, and a love that had survived the ultimate betrayal, the White Wolf and his Omega were finally, unyieldingly whole.
Epilogue: The Marks Left in Stone
Five years passed over the Blue Mountains like a single, long winter’s night.
The ancient training grounds of Kaer Morhen, once silent save for the whistling wind and the ghost of old tragedies, were now filled with the sharp, explosive laughter of youth. The spring sun beat down on the dirt courtyard, melting the last stubborn patches of ice into the gravel.
In the center of the ring, two young boys—scarcely five years old but already possessing the broad chests and dense, heavy bone structure of their Witcher lineage—circled each other. Their hair was a brilliant, striking silver, tied back loosely with leather cords just like their father’s. They held small, weighted wooden training swords, their bright gold eyes entirely focused.
"Keep your footing, Varek," the firstborn, Garrick, grunted, his scent already carrying the sharp, heavy wood-smoke undertone of a developing Alpha.
"Watch your own flank, brother," Varek shot back, a fiercely competitive grin splitting his face as he shifted into a flawless School of the Wolf defensive stance.
Up on the wooden balcony overlooking the courtyard, Y/N stood with their arms leaning over the railing, a soft smile playing on their lips. Their skin carried the vibrant, radiant glow of a completely fulfilled Omega, their scent—thick wild honey and fresh pine—completely saturating the mountain air.
A massive, heavy warmth materialized behind them. Geralt wrapped his powerful arms around Y/N’s waist from behind, pulling their back flush against his broad chest. He buried his face into the crook of Y/N's neck, inhaling deeply, his rough tongue tracing the dark, heavy mating mark that sat prominently on their skin. A continuous, deeply rumbling Alpha purr vibrated from his chest straight into Y/N’s bones.
"They're moving too fast," Geralt rumbled, his gravelly voice filled with an immense, quiet pride as he watched his sons. "Vesemir already has Garrick and Varek reading the bestiaries. They can identify a drowner's weak points before they can even write their own names."
"They have your blood, Geralt," Y/N murmured, leaning back into his absolute warmth, their fingers looping through his large, calloused hands. "They were always going to be wolves."
Down below, the heavy iron doors of the keep creaked open. Jaskier stepped out into the sunlight, wearing a ridiculous, bright crimson coat, carrying a fresh parchment scroll and a quill.
"Alright, my miniature monstrous dynamic duo!" Jaskier called out, clapping his hands. "Vesemir says training is paused for midday meal. I’ve also added three new verses to the Saga of the Silver Twins, and I require you both to strike a heroic pose for visual inspiration."
"No poses, bard!" Lambert bellowed, walking out behind him with a massive platter of roasted mountain goat and fresh bread. "They're training to kill monsters, not look pretty in your cheap taverns."
Eskel followed, a rare, relaxed smile on his scarred face as he walked over to the twins, effortlessly catching both of their wooden swords as they playfully lunged at him. "Inside, Garrick, Varek. Your grandfather brewed the stew himself."
The twins let out a synchronized, boisterous cheer, dropping their guard and racing each other toward the grand hall, their high-energy Alpha pheromones filling the courtyard with life, joy, and the undeniable promise of a future.
Geralt watched them go, his grip tightening just a fraction around Y/N’s waist. The telepathic bond between them, once a frayed and agonizing wire, was now a massive, golden river of pure, unadulterated devotion. Every single day of the last five years had been a quiet testament to his vow. He had cherished them, protected them, and worshipped the very ground they walked on, entirely erasing the shadows of Rinde from their hearts.
He turned Y/N in his arms, looking down into their eyes, the dark gold of his irises overflowing with an immortal, unyielding love.
"I have everything," Geralt whispered, his lips pressing firmly, reverently against theirs. "My mate. My pack. My home."
Y/N smiled into the kiss, wrapping their arms around the White Wolf’s neck as the mountain wind carried the sounds of laughter from the grand hall. The scars of the past remained, but they were nothing more than lines in the stone—proof that they had survived the winter, conquered the dark, and built an eternal kingdom in the snow.
Description: For years, the wish Geralt made to the djinn bound him to Yennefer of Vengerberg in a tempestuous, eternal loop of passion and duty. Yet, despite raising Ciri together, both the witcher and his child of surprise felt an unspoken, persistent void. When Ciri vanishes from Kaer Morhen, driven by an inexplicable pull, Vesemir reveals a long-kept secret: a sorceress of ancient, non-Chaos magic living in the valley's hidden heart. What they find in the clearing changes the destiny of the Continent forever, breaking old spells to forge a true, primal family.
The Hollow Bond
The wind howling through the cracked stone battlements of Kaer Morhen had a way of magnifying silence, stretching it until the tension in the great hall felt almost physical. Inside, the massive stone hearth roared, cracking and popping as split pine logs gave way to the blaze, but the warmth remained entirely superficial to Geralt of Rivia.
He sat at the far edge of the long, scarred wooden table, a heavy oil cloth and a coarse gray whetstone scraping rhythmically against the silver blade of his sword. Shhhk. Shhhk. Shhhk. It was a grounding, monotonous noise, a routine born of centuries of preparation, yet tonight, it failed to soothe the low, persistent thrum of unease in his chest.
Across the room, bathed in the amber glow of a dozen melting tallow candles, Yennefer of Vengerberg sat elegantly in a high-backed, carved wooden chair. Her spine was perfectly straight, her dark curls cascading over her shoulders as her pale fingers traced the faded vellum margins of an ancient, leather-bound grimoire. She was beautiful, striking, and undeniable. The sharp, sweet scent of lilac and gooseberries drifted from her across the drafty hall, a familiar perfume that usually triggered a fierce, protective, and consuming instinct in his chest.
They had been together since Rinde. Since the desperate, chaotic night the djinn had knit their fates into a tangled, unbreakable knot. It was a bond forged in rogue magic, a tempestuous storm of intense passion, bitter separations, and inevitable, magnetic reunions. Yet, as Geralt stopped his hand, looking at her sharp profile through the firelight, a strange, hollow ache throbbed deep in his chest. It wasn't hatred. It wasn't even boredom or resentment. It was simply the profound, terrifying realization that despite the immense magic tying their lives together, a fundamental, vital piece of his soul remained entirely untouched. Unseen. Empty.
Geralt exhaled a heavy, rough sigh, dropping the oil cloth. "How much longer are you going to stare at that page, Yen? You haven't turned it in an hour."
Yennefer didn't look up immediately. She let a tense, deliberate silence stretch between them before her violet eyes slowly lifted, cold and calculating. "The runes don't rearrange themselves simply because you are restless, Geralt. If the scratching of your blade is your only contribution to the evening, I suggest you take it to the armory."
"The blade isn't what's making me restless," Geralt muttered, his jaw tightening as he slid the silver sword back into its leather scabbard with a sharp, definitive click. "Look at her."
He tilted his head toward the hearth. He wasn't the only one who felt the heavy, missing presence in the air.
Ciri sat on a low bench near the hearth, idly polishing the worn leather of her boots with a stiff brush. Her movements were sluggish, her usually bright emerald eyes distant and unfocused as she stared deep into the shifting embers. Over the past few months, as the bitter winter locked them inside the mountain fortress, a quiet, heavy melancholy had settled over the girl. The fiery, stubborn princess had grown insular, constantly looking toward the windows as if listening for a voice that wasn't there.
Geralt crossed the room, the heavy soles of his boots thudding softly against the stone flags, and knelt slightly near the bench. "You’re quiet tonight, Little Owl. Usually, by this hour, you're complaining that Lambert's footwork drills are designed to snap your ankles."
Ciri blinked, her shoulders dropping as she broke from her trance. She glanced briefly over her shoulder at Yennefer, who had already returned to her book, entirely absorbed in the complex arcane diagrams. Ciri dropped the brush into her lap, keeping her voice low—a soft, ragged murmur meant only for him. "Just thinking. About... before. And about now."
"Something wrong with now?" Geralt asked, his brow furrowing as he leaned closer, his golden eyes narrowing with genuine concern. "The training is hard, but you're getting faster. Your parries are cleaning up, your weight distribution—"
"No, it's not the training, Geralt. It's not that at all," Ciri interrupted softly, sighing as she leaned her head back against the cold, rough stone wall. She pulled her knees tightly up to her chest, wrapping her arms around them like a shield. "Do you ever feel, Geralt... like we’re building a house on a foundation that isn’t quite stable? Like we're doing everything right, we're a team, we have Yen... but there’s an empty chair at the table? A space that someone is supposed to be filling, but they aren't here? It's like a phantom limb. I feel it when I'm out on the Killer, when we eat dinner, when I try to close my eyes at night. A pulling. Like a part of me is missing, and it’s out there in the cold."
Geralt’s breath hitched slightly in his throat, a rare stutter in his mutated physiology. He didn't answer right away because the truth was too heavy. He knew exactly what she meant. He felt it every time he meditated, every time he looked out at the jagged, frozen horizon. A phantom itch. A missing link in the chain of his existence.
He looked over at Yennefer again. He loved her—or rather, the ancient spell of the djinn commanded his mind to believe he did, and their long, scarred history dictated a deep, protective affection—but Yennefer was a force unto herself. She was self-contained, an independent storm that belonged to no one and required no one to be whole. The bond with Yennefer was a tether, an artificial gravity that kept them colliding, not a soulful completion. When he looked at Yennefer, he saw a beautiful, complicated past. He didn't see peace.
"I know," Geralt murmured softly, his gravelly voice dropping to a rare, vulnerable register. "I feel it too. But we have each other, Ciri. We focus on the training. We focus on what we can see, what's real."
"And what if what's real isn't enough anymore?" Ciri asked, turning her sharp gaze directly onto him. The look she gave him was old, far too wise for her years, and it told him that his answer wasn't enough. Not anymore. The void inside both of them was widening, aching, and demanding to be understood. "What if the thing that's missing is the only thing that matters?"
The Keeper of the Clearing
Miles away from the formidable stone walls of the fortress, down through treacherous, jagged ravines where the biting mountain winds finally died into a gentle whisper, lay a hidden valley. It was a clearing that completely defied the harsh, unforgiving Kaer Morhen winters. While the rest of the Blue Mountains were buried under ten feet of ice and blinding snowstorms, the air here was permanently soft, tasting of late spring. Wildflowers bloomed out of season along the forest floor, their violet and orchid-like petals glowing with a faint, pulsing bioluminescent light, and the grass was a rich, vibrant velvet green.
This was your sanctuary.
Unlike Yennefer, or any of the proud sorceresses trained within the uniform halls of Aretuza, your magic did not draw from the chaotic, volatile veins of the earth's elemental faults. You did not tap into the volatile nature of Fire, nor did you suffer the corrupting, draining tax of Chaos that left so many mages twisted, sterile, or emotionally stunted. You were born of an older, purer lineage—a direct manifestation of the earth’s raw, primordial will. You didn't cast spells; you spoke to the world. You could heal a shattered bone or a severed artery with a gentle touch, converse with the ancient roots of the valley trees, and command the wind and water through a soft, mutual understanding born of respect, not dominance.
Decades ago, a younger, weary Vesemir had stumbled blindly into your clearing. He was bleeding out from a devastating, jagged wound across his torso, the result of a brutal encounter with an old fiend that had caught him with his potions depleted and his swords shattered. His witcher vitality was failing, his horse dead miles back. You had found him collapsed face-down in the lush grass just outside your invisible border, dragged his massive, heavily muscled frame into your modest wooden cabin, and healed him over three grueling days using nothing but the ambient energy of the forest and the heat of your bare hands.
When Vesemir finally awoke, his eyes bloodshot, expecting a demanding sorceress wanting to negotiate a contract or a monster in human skin, he found only you. You were sitting quietly by a crackling hearth, skimming the foam off a fresh pot of hot willow-bark and honey broth.
He had tried to reach for a weapon that wasn't there, his voice a broken, raspy growl. "Why save a mutant? Most of your kind would rather dissect us for alchemy ingredients, or use us as pawns for a king's favor."
You had simply smiled, walking over to press a cool, damp cloth against his scarred forehead, forcing him back down with a gentle but unyielding pressure. "The trees didn't want you to die, witcher. They told me a protector was bleeding on their roots. And I agreed with them. There is enough blood on these mountains without adding yours. Drink the broth."
A deep, unshakable friendship was forged in those quiet weeks of recovery. You made a strict, binding pact: you wished for absolute isolation, far away from the blood-soaked politics of Nilfgaard and the Northern Kingdoms, the greed of the Brotherhood, and the relentless hatred of the outer world. Vesemir, profoundly grateful and respecting your power, swore on his honor as a witcher that Kaer Morhen would leave your valley untouched, keeping your very existence a total secret from the rest of his brothers. In return, you maintained a protective, subtle ward over the mountain pass—a magical border that acted as a sensory shield, keeping the worst of the wilderness, rogue monsters, and scouting parties away from the fortress's blind spots.
For fifty long years, Vesemir was the only soul allowed to cross that invisible line. He would visit once or twice a year, his horse laden with heavy blocks of salt, iron cooking tools, or simple news of the world, offering nothing but his quiet, respectful company.
Until this very morning.
The Disappearance
The peace of the mountain fortress didn't just break the next morning; it shattered like brittle ice under a warhammer.
Geralt burst into the snow-dusted courtyard, his chest heaving under his leather jerkin, his silver wolf medallion humming a faint, erratic, aggressive rhythm against his chest. He had gone to Ciri’s quarters to wake her for the dawn agility runs, only to find her small room freezing, her heavy furs thrown haphazardly onto the floor. Her twin swords were missing from their wall mounts. Her heavy winter cloak was gone. There was no sign of a struggle—no broken furniture, no scent of blood, no foreign tracks. She had simply vanished into the pitch-black hours of the night.
"Ciri!" Geralt’s roar boomed across the stone courtyard, echoing off the mountain peaks, thick with a raw, uncharacteristic panic that made the draft horses in the stables whinny in distress.
Yennefer stepped out onto the keep's stone stairs, her brows knit tight together as she hurriedly pulled a heavy black fur shawl tightly over her shoulders. "Geralt, stop this shouting! What is it? Your voice is shaking the dust from the rafters."
"She's gone, Yen," Geralt growled, his hands clenching into fists so tight the heavy leather of his gloves groaned under the immense strain. His mutated senses were firing wildly, his nose twitching, but the fresh, heavy snowfall from the early hours of the dawn had completely obliterated any physical tracks outside the iron gates. "She’s gone. I went to her room. Her gear is missing. I can't find her scent—the wind took everything."
"Calm down," Yennefer demanded, her tone sharp but her violet eyes flashing with a sudden, icy prickle of worry. She quickly descended the stone steps, stepping directly into his path and placing both hands firmly against his chest. "Let me work. Getting worked up won't bring her back."
She closed her eyes, her pale fingers weaving through the freezing air, humming a low, resonant incantation. A faint, swirling purple mist bloomed from her fingertips, stretching out toward the valley gates, but the moment it traveled twenty yards, the magic suddenly snapped backward violently. The purple light dissolved into angry, black sparks, hissing against the snow. Yennefer gasped, stumbling back a step and clutching her wrist, her chest heaving. "The magic... it’s completely blocked. There’s an immense, ancient interference in the lower valley. Geralt, panic won't help us. We need to think rationally. She's a trained witcher, she wouldn't just wander out to freeze."
"Don't tell me to damn well calm down!" Geralt snapped, his voice dropping into a terrifying, guttural register. His golden eyes flashed a dangerous, feral yellow, his pupils dilating into thin, predatory slits as the sheer terror of losing his daughter stripped away his stoic armor. He began pacing the courtyard like a caged beast, his right hand resting instinctively, heavily, on the hilt of his steel sword. "She wouldn't just leave. Not without telling me. Someone took her, or something drew her out, and I'm standing here losing her trail by the second!"
Lambert, who had been leaning against the armory doors sharpening a dagger, realized the severity of the situation. He dropped the stone, turned on his heel, and ran down the dark stone corridors into the keep's ancient library to find the old master. He found Vesemir sitting at a dusty desk, methodically cleaning the mechanism of an old, heavy iron crossbow.
"Vesemir, we’ve got a massive problem out here," Lambert said quickly, his usual sarcastic, biting tone completely gone, replaced by a tense urgency. "The kid is gone. Ciri. Geralt is out in the courtyard losing his absolute mind, kicking up a storm, and Yennefer’s portals and tracking spells are completely throwing sparks. It’s a total mess."
Vesemir froze mid-wipe. He slowly set the heavy oil cloth down, his weathered, deeply scarred face darkening with an immediate, heavy gravity. He didn't say a single word to Lambert. He simply rose from his chair, his old leather armor creaking, and strode past his student, his heavy winter boots echoing loudly on the stone flags as he walked out into the blinding light of the courtyard.
Geralt was already violently throwing a heavy travel saddle onto Roach's back, his fingers trembling with a rare, terrifying rage as he pulled the leather cinches tight. Yennefer was standing near the gate, her hands glowing with volatile purple light as she tried to force open a portal to the lower valley, but the ambient magic of the mountain was fighting her, snapping violently at her fingers and causing her obsidian star amulet to hiss and spin against her throat.
"Stop it, both of you," Vesemir’s voice cut through the shouting like a heavy iron blade.
Geralt whipped his head around, his face twisted in a snarl, a strand of white hair falling across his eyes. "Vesemir, move out of my way. I have to go after her. Every second we stand here talking—"
"You don't even know which way to ride, boy," Vesemir said calmly, his steady gaze instantly cutting through Geralt's frantic panic as he walked toward the center of the courtyard. "But I know exactly where she went. Or rather... where she was pulled."
Yennefer smoothed her black skirts, her eyes narrowing into cold slits as she stepped away from the erratic, fizzling portal energy. "What are you talking about, old man? I know every magical anomaly, every elemental nexus, and every source line within a fifty-mile radius of this broken keep. There is absolutely nothing out there but rock, ice, and starved wolves."
"There is one thing," Vesemir countered softly, his voice carrying a weight that made Lambert and Eskel quiet down. "Someone who has lived in the heart of this valley long before you or your Brotherhood ever set foot in these mountains, witch. Pack your warmest cloaks and mount your horses. I know someone who can help us find her—or, if my gut is right, someone who already has her safe and warm."
"Who?" Geralt demanded, stepping directly into Vesemir’s space, his chest pressed nearly against the old witcher's armor, his breathing ragged and hot in the freezing air. "Tell me who, Vesemir. No more of your ancient secrets. Who has my daughter?"
"No more questions, Geralt," Vesemir said, turning his back on him and walking toward his own horse, swinging his heavy leg over the saddle. "Just mount up, keep your mouth shut, and follow me."
The Sanctuary
The trek down the mountain ridges was brutal, an agonizing test of endurance. The snow was knee-deep in the ravines, forcing the horses to labor violently, and the biting wind whipped against their faces, freezing the breath on Geralt’s silver beard into tiny icicles. He rode at the front, right behind Vesemir, in a tense, suffocating silence. His golden eyes scanned every shifting snowdrift, every dark cavern mouth, his hand never leaving the pommel of his saddle. Yennefer rode tightly beside him, her expression a volatile mix of wounded pride, deep maternal fear, and intense frustration, while Lambert and Eskel brought up the rear, their cross-draw swords loose and ready for an ambush.
After hours of riding down a treacherous, forgotten ravine that seemed to lead directly into a dead end of sheer, vertical rock faces, the air suddenly changed.
As Roach’s front hooves crossed an invisible, pulsing threshold between two massive, moss-covered boulder formations, a sudden, heavy wave of warmth washed over the entire party. The biting wind died instantly, replaced by a completely still, humid atmosphere. The sterile, metallic scent of frost and stone vanished, replaced in a single breath by the rich, intoxicating aromas of damp pine needles, wet earth, thick green moss, and blooming jasmine.
Geralt’s wolf medallion stopped vibrating entirely. It didn't react with the violent, aggressive, erratic hum of Chaos magic that always made his skin crawl and his hairs stand on end; instead, the heavy silver wolf grew incredibly warm against his leather-clad chest, pulsing with a steady, rhythmic, incredibly soothing thrum. It felt exactly like a calm, resting heartbeat against his sternum.
"What in the heavens is this?" Yennefer muttered, her hand flying to her obsidian star amulet, which was perfectly still but glowing with a faint, reflected light. "The magic here... it’s ancient. It doesn't have a source, it's not a drawing of an element or a localized nexus. It just... is. It’s everywhere."
"We’ve crossed the border," Vesemir said quietly, his voice relaxed for the first time all day as he guided his stallion into a vast, lush, emerald-green clearing that looked like a slice of midsummer dropped carelessly into the heart of a frozen alpine hell.
At the center of the valley, beside a crystal-clear, bubbling stream, stood a beautiful, rustic wooden cabin constructed of heavy cedar logs, completely covered in thick, climbing ivy and wild red roses. In the front yard, a figure was kneeling softly in the deep, untamed grass.
It was you.
You wore simple, soft, homespun tunics of a deep forest green that clung gently to the curve of your waist, your long hair tied back loosely with a strip of soft leather. In your lap lay a massive mountain lynx, its thick spotted flank torn open and bleeding heavily from a recent, vicious fight with a bear or a fiend. Your bare hands were hovered just an inch above the gaping, bloody wound. A soft, brilliant golden-green light emanated from your palms, casting a warm, ethereal glow across your face.
As the witchers and the sorceress watched in stunned, absolute silence, the torn flesh of the wild beast began to knit back together. The blood receded into the veins, the torn skin closed cleanly without a scar, and thick, healthy fur regrew in seconds under your fingertips. The lynx purred, a deep, rumbling sound that vibrated the ground, its golden eyes closed in pure contentment, completely unafraid of your power.
You didn't turn around when the heavy thud of horse hooves approached. Your magical border had alerted your mind the very instant their presence breached the ravine. You recognized the familiar, steady tread of Vesemir's stallion. But you also felt the heavy, thumping hearts of the strangers beside him. And one heart in particular—a slow, heavily mutated, double-beat—sent a strange, electric, paralyzing jolt straight through your own chest, making your breath catch in your throat.
"Are you looking for the girl?" you asked softly, your voice carrying effortlessly across the quiet clearing, carrying a rich, resonant melody that seemed to make the very leaves of the surrounding trees hum in response.
Geralt’s breath caught violently in his throat. The sheer auditory weight of your voice made his mutated heart hammer against his ribs in a way it never had in his three centuries of life.
"How could you possibly know that?" Yennefer demanded, her voice sharp, defensive, and filled with a sudden, territorial suspicion as she swung herself down from her saddle, her boots sinking into the lush grass. "Who are you? What kind of illusion is this?"
Vesemir dismounted slowly, stepping forward with a respectful, familiar nod, casting a sharp, warning look back at Yennefer. "Y/n. It has been a long time. Have you seen the Child of Surprise?"
You patted the lynx’s freshly healed flank, letting the massive cat leap gracefully to its feet and bound off into the thick brush before you finally stood up, brushing a few stray blades of grass from your tunics. "She came to my doorstep in the dead of night, Vesemir. Freezing, shivering, and completely delirious from the mountain chill. She kept saying something was calling her name from the trees, a light she couldn't ignore. I couldn't exactly leave her out in the cold, nor could I tell her to leave. That wouldn't be me at all, now would it?"
As the last words left your lips, you slowly turned around to face the group.
The moment your eyes met Geralt’s, the entire universe seemed to violently tilt and shift on its axis.
Geralt froze completely solid, his hand dropping from his sword hilt, his boots rooting into the rich, warm earth. A sensation like liquid fire, pure, unadulterated, and ancient, rushed through his veins from his head to his toes. For decades, the djinn’s bond had felt like an invisible, heavy iron collar around his neck, pulling him toward Yennefer with an artificial, demanding, and often exhausting gravity. But the moment his golden eyes locked onto yours, that iron collar didn't just break—it evaporated into absolute nothingness, rendered entirely insignificant by the roaring, primal tidal wave of a real, cosmic connection. It was ancient. It was natural. It was the absolute, undeniable certainty that his soul had just found its missing half.
You gasped slightly, your hand flying over your heart as a matching, radiant warmth bloomed within your own chest, your knees going momentarily weak. You looked at the legendary white-haired witcher, seeing the unspoken pain of his mutations, the decades of bone-deep weariness, and the sudden, overwhelming shock of realization washing over his harsh features.
Yennefer looked between Geralt and you, her breath catching as she felt the invisible, stubborn threads of the djinn's wish snap cleanly and permanently in her own mind, leaving a sudden, cool emptiness. She looked at Geralt, expecting him to look back at her, to offer some silent reassurance, but his gaze was entirely, helplessly locked on you, heavy, intense, and filled with a profound, quiet awe she had never managed to evoke in him.
"She's inside," you said softly, breaking the thick, electric silence, though your eyes never left Geralt’s face. "She's asleep by the hearth. Come inside... all of you. Get out of your heavy armor."
The Missing Piece Clicks
You led them through the heavy oak door into the wide, sunlit warmth of your cabin. The interior was surprisingly spacious, smelling heavily of dried sage, sweet lavender, wild honey, and old, seasoned cedar wood. On a thick, plush bed of bear and wolf furs in the corner near the massive stone hearth, Ciri was just beginning to stir, her blinking eyes clear of the exhaustion that had gripped her hours before.
"Geralt?" she muttered, rubbing her eyes as she sat up, squinting against the warm light.
"Ciri," Geralt breathed, completely bypassing his usual gruff, silent demeanor. He rushed across the room, kneeling heavily by the side of the bed and pulling her into a fierce, protective, crushing hug that almost lifted her off the mattress. He buried his face in her ash-blonde hair, his massive shoulders trembling slightly with the sudden release of all his terror. "What were you thinking? Running off into the mountains alone in a blizzard? You could have frozen to death before I ever found you."
Ciri hugged him back with equal fervor, burying her face in his neck, but over his shoulder, her eyes immediately drifted back to you. A bright, radiant, and incredibly peaceful smile broke across her face—a smile more genuine, relaxed, and pure than any Geralt had seen on her since they had reunited after Sodden.
"I didn't mean to scare you, Geralt. I really didn't," Ciri said softly as Geralt finally pulled back, his hands still resting protectively on her shoulders. She looked past him toward Yennefer, who stood near the open doorway, looking uncharacteristically quiet, detached, and deeply observant. "I just... I woke up in the middle of the night and I felt this unstoppable pull. Like a beacon burning in the dark. I felt like I had to come here, and I didn't know why. Not until I crossed into the valley and met Y/n. The moment she opened the door... everything just fell into place."
Ciri stood up, stepping gracefully out of the furs, and naturally walked over to you, sliding her hand into yours with zero hesitation. "The empty chair at the table, Geralt. It was her. It's always been her. The piece that was missing from our lives."
The room fell into a profound, heavy silence. Lambert and Eskel exchanged wide-eyed, stunned looks from the threshold, their jaws practically slack. Vesemir simply smiled a knowing, gentle smile, leaning his old shoulder against a carved wooden beam of the house, looking entirely unsurprised.
Throughout the entire conversation, Geralt could not take his eyes off you. Every tilt of your head, the soft, rhythmic way your chest rose and fell, the way your fingers wrapped reassuringly around Ciri’s hand—it drew him in like a man dying of thirst encountering a hidden oasis.
Yennefer watched this play out, a bitter but profoundly accepting, graceful smile touching her lips. She was a master of the arcane; she knew when a spell had been utterly defeated and rewritten by a higher power. The djinn had forced a romance of fire, conflict, and endless pain, but nature had ordained a destiny of peace, balance, and true family.
"It's a family bond," Lambert whispered to Eskel, his voice carrying clearly in the quiet room despite his attempt at a murmur. "The kid doesn't have that with Yen. Never did. It was always a bit... forced. Like trying to hammer a square peg into a round hole."
"Shut up, Lambert," Yennefer said, though there was no venom or heat in her voice. She stepped forward, her heels clicking softly on the wooden floor as she looked at you, then at Geralt. She took a deep breath, the ancient, artificial tension finally leaving her shoulders. "The wish is gone, Geralt. I can feel the space where it used to drag at my mind, pulling me to you against my own will. And for the first time in my life... I don't feel angry about it. I feel entirely relieved." She looked at you, giving a respectful, dignified nod of her head. "She belongs with you. And you belong with them. Take care of them, sorceress. They’ve been looking for you for a very long time."
The Union of Souls
By nightfall, the other witchers and Yennefer had departed, riding back up the mountain pass toward Kaer Morhen to leave the newly forged family to themselves. Ciri, finally at peace and feeling completely safe, had climbed up into the small, cozy sleeping loft upstairs and fallen into a deep, dreamless sleep.
Downstairs, the hearth fire crackled softly, casting long, warm, golden shadows across the room. Geralt stood by the large glass window, staring out into the moonlit, vibrant valley, his heavy leather armor stripped away, leaving him in just his dark linen trousers and a loose black shirt that hung open at his collar. He turned slowly to look at you. You were sitting on the edge of the large wooden bed, watching him with an open, unshielded warmth that made his chest ache with a sweet, unfamiliar desperation.
Geralt crossed the room, his heavy footsteps silent on the thick woven rugs. He knelt down before you, his large, calloused, battle-scarred hands gently taking yours, his thumbs tracing the soft skin of your knuckles.
"I've looked for you my entire life," he murmured, his voice a rough, low growl that vibrated straight to your core. "Through every contract, every war, every shallow tavern... without ever knowing your name."
"I felt you too, Geralt," you whispered, reaching up with one hand to trace the rugged line of his jaw, your fingers sparking with a gentle, ambient magic that sent a violent, heavy shiver down his spine. "Every time you were hurt, every time you were lonely. The wilds told me about the white wolf who bled in the dark."
Geralt didn't wait any longer. He stood up, pulling you up with him, his powerful arms wrapping tightly around your waist and lifting you completely off your feet. His mouth crashed down onto yours, and the sheer, raw intensity of the kiss took your breath away. This wasn't the frantic, chaotic desperation of his past; this was deep, possessive, and grounded.
You groaned into the kiss, wrapping your arms tightly around his neck, your fingers tangling in the thick, heavy silk of his long silver hair. He tasted of mint and the crisp mountain air, but his body was a literal furnace against yours. Geralt shifted his weight, pressing you back onto the soft, thick furs of the bed, his massive, muscular frame settling between your thighs with a perfect, natural symmetry that made you ache between your legs.
He broke the kiss for a fraction of a second, his hot breath panting against your damp lips before his mouth traced a burning path down your throat, biting gently at the sensitive skin of your collarbone, making you writhe and whimper beneath him.
"You're mine," he growled against your skin, a primal, possessive sound that made your core throb with a sudden, heavy dampness. His hands slid under your tunic, his rough, scarred palms scraping deliciously against the bare skin of your waist, sending electric jolts straight through your lower belly. "I'm never leaving this valley without you. I am never letting you out of my sight."
"Then don't," you gasped, arching your back, pressing your aching chest into his large hands as he slid the green tunic over your head, throwing it carelessly aside and leaving you completely bare to his burning, predatory gaze. Your magic flared instinctively in response to the overwhelming rush of your desire; the candles in the room dimmed to a soft, romantic amber glow, and outside, the night flowers bloomed open in a sudden rush of shared ecstasy.
Geralt stripped off his trousers and shirt with an urgent, desperate efficiency, his heavy muscles flexing in the firelight as he discarded them onto the floor. When he came back to you, skin to skin, the contact was absolutely intoxicating. His broad chest, marred with countless jagged scars from monsters and swords, felt incredibly strong and unyielding against your soft, smooth breasts.
He worshipped your body, his large hands anchoring your hips as his mouth explored every inch of your skin, kissing his way down your stomach, his tongue licking a long, slow path over your navel and down to the soft hair between your thighs. You let out a fractured cry, your fingers digging into the muscles of his back as his tongue found your sensitive clit, swirling over the swollen bud with an expert, agonizingly slow friction. You dripped against his mouth, your hips rolling helplessly as he sucked you into his lips, driving you wild until you were sobbing his name, begging for the ache to be filled.
When he finally rose back over you, his thick, heavy length was completely slick with your own moisture. He guided his hot head against your opening, pausing for one agonizing second to look up, his golden eyes glowing fiercely in the dim light, capturing your gaze with an intensity that pinned you to the bed.
"Look at me," he whispered hoarsely, his chest heaving as his pulse hammered in his throat. "Feel what has been missing, Y/n. Feel us."
As you locked your eyes with his, he drove himself deeply and ruthlessly inside you in one single, fluid, unyielding thrust. A loud, unified gasp broke from both of your lips as your tight walls stretched to accommodate his massive size perfectly. The pleasure was completely overwhelming, a sharp, white-hot wave of intense, thrumming heat that filled every corner of your being.
Geralt let out a low, guttural moan, burying his face in your neck as he began to move, his thrusts slow, incredibly deep, and deliberate. He pulled your legs up over his broad shoulders, opening you up completely, changing the angle so he was hitting your spot with every single, heavy push. You cried out, a raw, uninhibited sound of pure ecstasy that echoed through the small cabin, your hands clutching the wooden headboard as he rode you.
The rhythm became urgent, powerful, and demanding, the heavy wooden bed creaking loudly beneath his raw strength. Every touch of his scarred skin felt amplified, your bodies slick with sweat as the heat in the room rose to a fever pitch. He accelerated, his thrusts turning fast and savage, pinning your wrists above your head with one massive hand while his other hand gripped your jaw, kissing you deeply, consuming your sweet cries as he hammered into your core.
You clung to him, your inner muscles clamping tightly around his thick length in a violent spasm as a sudden, blinding, shattering release crashed through your entire body. Geralt let out a low, feral roar at the feel of your climax pulsing around him, his own control breaking completely. He buried himself as deep as physically possible, driving into you three more frantic, desperate times before his own release tore through his massive frame, filling you completely with his thick, burning warmth as he collapsed tightly against you, holding you as if you were the only anchor in a shifting world.
A New Dawn
The next morning, the sun rose slowly over the highest peaks of the Blue Mountains, bathing the hidden, green clearing in a brilliant, warm gold.
Geralt woke up slowly, the usual rigid tension in his muscles completely gone. You were wrapped securely in his arms, your back pressed flush against his chest, his strong, scarred arm draped possessively over your waist, pinning you to him under the heavy furs. For the first time in his long, mutated life, his mind was completely quiet. There was no phantom itch. No hollow ache. No worries of the past. The puzzle was completely finished.
The sound of soft, hesitant footsteps descending the wooden loft stairs made him look up. Ciri walked down, wrapped loosely in a green wool blanket, a bright, peaceful expression on face. She looked at Geralt, then at you as you stirred, opening your eyes and smiling up at him with a sleepy, radiant warmth.
Ciri sat on the edge of the large wooden bed, her emerald eyes shining with a profound, beautiful sense of relief. "Are we staying?"
Geralt looked down at you, pressing a soft, lingering, deeply loving kiss to your forehead, before looking back up at his daughter, his hand squeezing yours tightly under the furs.
"Yes, Little Owl," Geralt smiled, a true, deep smile that entirely erased the grim lines of his face. "We're home."
The Roots Entwined
The routine of the valley did not settle in with the rigid, mechanical precision of Kaer Morhen’s training whistle. It grew organically, like the climbing ivy wrapping around the cedar beams of the cabin.
The routine of the valley did not settle in with the rigid, mechanical precision of Kaer Morhen’s training whistle. It grew organically, like the climbing ivy wrapping around the cedar beams of the cabin.
A week had passed since the threads of the djinn’s wish had evaporated from the mountain air. In that time, the silence that used to feel like a heavy wall between Geralt and the rest of the world had transformed into something thick, grounded, and intensely warm.
Geralt stood out by the edge of the bubbling stream, his black linen shirt discarded on a nearby rock, his chest and back bare to the soft, late-spring heat of the clearing. He was splitting firewood, his massive, heavily muscled shoulders flexing and bunching with every rhythmic descent of the heavy iron axe. Thwack. Crack. The split pine fell neatly into the grass, the sharp, clean scent of fresh sap rising into the air.
You watched him from the porch, leaning your hip against the rough wooden railing, a basket of freshly gathered wild mint and chamomile resting against your side. The silver wolf medallion around his neck caught the sunlight, turning and pulsing with that steady, rhythmic thrum that matched your own heartbeat. Every time the axe hit the wood, the vibration rippled subtly through the grass under your bare feet. The connection wasn't just a thought anymore; it was an undeniable, physical weight in your chest.
Geralt stopped, burying the blade of the axe into the chopping block. He wiped the sheen of sweat from his forehead with the back of his forearm, his golden eyes sliding over to you with a slow, deliberate heat that immediately made your lower stomach tighten. He didn't say a word, but the intensity of his gaze was a conversation in itself.
"You're going to dull the blade if you keep staring at me like that, witcher," you said, a soft, teasing smile playing on your lips as you stepped down from the porch, your toes sinking into the lush, velvet green grass.
Geralt turned his body fully toward you, his chest heaving slightly from the exertion. "The blade is fine. It’s the wood that's stubborn today." He reached for a coarse cloth, running it down the corded muscles of his chest, his eyes never leaving yours. "Or maybe I'm just distracted."
"Distracted by what?" you asked, halting just a foot away from him. The ambient magic of the clearing swelled between you, the violet petals of the nearby wildflowers pulsing with a sudden, vibrant bioluminescent glow as your fields overlapped.
"You know exactly by what," Geralt growled softly, dropping the cloth. He stepped directly into your space, his large, calloused hands coming up to grip your waist with a sudden, possessive firmness that anchored you against him. He smelled of fresh pine, sweat, and the primal, clean scent of his own skin. He leaned down, his rough beard scratching against your jaw as his mouth hovered just a breath away from your ear. "Ciri is down by the lower pools tracking the water-sprites with Vesemir. They won't be back until sunset."
A shiver of anticipation shot straight down your spine, your core instantly pulsing with a heavy, familiar dampness. "Is that an announcement, Geralt, or a threat?"
"A promise," he murmured, his voice dropping into a rough, low register that vibrated straight through your bones.
Before you could breathe, his mouth crashed down onto yours.
The kiss was deep, ruthless, and entirely consuming. His tongue slid into your mouth, tasting of the cold water he’d drunk minutes before, claiming you with an unyielding, territorial hunger that left your head spinning. You groaned into his mouth, dropping the basket of herbs carelessly into the grass as your arms flew around his neck. Your fingers tangled into the thick, heavy silk of his long white hair, pulling him closer until your chests were crushed together, his hot, bare skin burning against the soft linen of your tunic.
Geralt didn't waste time. He scooped you up by the thighs, lifting you completely off your feet. You locked your legs around his broad hips, your back pressing against the rough bark of a massive, ancient oak tree as he pinned you there. The bark was warm against your skin, humming with the life-force of the valley, but the heat radiating from Geralt’s body was a blazing furnace.
"Geralt—" you gasped as he broke the kiss, his lips immediately tearing down your throat, biting gently at the sensitive junction where your neck met your shoulder. You arched your back against the tree, your chest heaving as he left a trail of burning, wet kisses down to the collar of your tunic.
"You're too far away," he growled against your skin, his hands sliding down to grip the hem of your green tunic. With one swift, powerful tug, he pulled the fabric up and over your head, leaving you bare to the waist under the filtering canopy of the leaves.
His golden eyes darkened to a dangerous, predatory amber as he looked at you, your breasts rising and falling with your ragged breathing. He reached out, his large, scarred palm cupping one full breast, his thumb rolling over the peak until it hardened into a tight nodule. A quiet moan broke from your throat, your fingers digging deep into the muscles of his back, your nails leaving faint red marks on his skin.
"Look at how the light hits you out here," Geralt whispered hoarsely, his thumb continuing its torturous, perfect friction. "Like you belong to the woods. Like you were grown right out of the dirt just for me."
"I was," you breathed, your hips rolling instinctively against his groin, feeling the thick, rigid length of his erection straining violently against the dark linen of his trousers. "Geralt... please. Now."
He let out a low, guttural grunt, his control snapping at the sheer desperation in your voice. He lowered you just enough for your feet to touch the soft moss at the base of the tree, but he didn't let go of your waist. With his right hand, he reached down, unlacing his trousers and freeing his thick, throbbing length. It was already fully slick, pulsing with readiness.
Geralt reached down, parting your legs and lifting one of your thighs over his hip, exposing your swollen, dripping center to the warm air. He ran his fingers through your wetness, spreading it over your clit with a slow, deliberate stroke that made your knees buckle. You clung to his broad shoulders, your breath hitching as he aligned the heavy head of his length against your opening.
"Hold on to me," he commanded, his eyes locking onto yours, capturing your gaze with an intensity that made the rest of the world vanish.
He drove himself inside you in one heavy, deep, unyielding thrust.
A loud, broken cry tore from your lips, echoing softly through the quiet clearing. Your tight walls stretched around his massive width, clamping down on him in a sudden, violent reflex that made Geralt let out a sharp gasp, his jaw clenching so hard the muscles in his face jumped. The pleasure was immense, an absolute, white-hot shock of physical and magical alignment that made the very ground beneath your feet thrum with energy.
"Ah... god, Y/n," Geralt groaned, his forehead resting against yours as he stayed buried deep inside you, letting your body adjust to his size. "You're so tight. Every damn time, it feels like the first time."
"Move," you begged, your fingers digging into his hips, your body rolling against him, desperate for the rhythm. "Geralt, move."
He began to pump, pulling out until he was almost clear of your soaking lips before driving back in with a heavy, ruthless force that hit your spot perfectly. Slap. Slap. The wet, rhythmic sound of your bodies colliding joined the rustle of the leaves above. He anchored both of his large hands under your thighs now, lifting you completely off the ground again, using his raw, witcher strength to set the pace.
He was relentless. Every thrust was deep, long, and deliberate, designed to stretch you, to fill every empty pocket of your being until you were completely undone. You threw your head back against the tree, your hair tumbling wildly over your shoulders as you sobbed out his name, your body shivering with every massive push. The ambient magic in the valley flared wildly in response to your ecstasy; the stream behind you began to bubble more furiously, and a sudden, warm breeze swept through the clearing, scattering loose violet petals across your damp, tangled skin.
The speed turned savage. Geralt’s breathing was a ragged, feral roar in your ear, his chest slick with a mixture of his sweat and yours as he hammered into your core. He pinned you hard against the oak, his hips slamming against yours with an urgency that told you he was near the edge. His inner beast, the white wolf, was entirely in control now, driven mad by the tight, pulsing heat of your climax beginning to squeeze around his length.
"I’m losing it," you screamed softly, your vision going dark at the edges as a blinding wave of pure, unadulterated release built in your lower belly. "Geralt, I'm—"
"Go," he growled, his pace turning into a fast, punishing blur as he drove deeper than he had the entire time. "Come for me, Y/n. Let me feel it."
Your walls fractured, a violent, squeezing spasm crashing through your entire body as your climax ripped through you. You clamped around him like a vice. Geralt let out a loud, guttural roar that echoed off the distant canyon walls, his head burying into your shoulder as his own control shattered completely. He delivered three more frantic, deep thrusts, his entire frame shaking violently as his release tore through him, pumping his thick, burning warmth deep into your pulsing core.
He stayed there for a long time, his forehead pressed against your neck, his chest heaving like a winded stallion, his heavy arms keeping you pinned securely against the ancient oak as the world slowly settled back into place.
The Circle Complete
By the time the sun began its slow dip below the western peaks, painting the sky in deep bruises of purple and streaks of brilliant orange, the clearing had returned to its quiet, warm serenity.
Inside the cabin, a fresh stew was simmering over the stone hearth, filling the room with the rich, comforting scent of roasted root vegetables and wild venison. You sat at the long cedar table, your hair freshly brushed, wearing a soft, clean tunic. Geralt sat right beside you, his dark linen shirt back on but unbuttoned at the throat, his hand resting casually, heavily, on your thigh underneath the table. The constant, grounding touch was something neither of you could discard.
The heavy oak door creaked open, and Ciri burst inside, her cheeks flushed pink from the mountain air, her cloak dusted with light spray from the waterfalls. Vesemir followed closely behind, a soft, rare smile embedded in the deep wrinkles of his face.
"We found the nesting grounds," Ciri said excitedly, throwing her heavy leather gloves onto the bench and rushing over to the table. She looked at you, then at Geralt, her emerald eyes catching the warm glow of the fire. The lingering, tense unease that had haunted her at Kaer Morhen for months was completely gone, replaced by a bright, vibrant vitality. She smelled the stew and let out a dramatic sigh. "Tell me we're eating soon. Vesemir made me hike up the entire northern ridge because he claimed he saw a leshen track, but it was just an old pine root."
"It was a drill, girl," Vesemir grunted, though there was a twinkle in his eye as he unbuckled his sword belt and hung it by the door. "You're getting lazy in the warm air."
"I'm not lazy, I'm starving," Ciri retorted, sliding onto the bench directly opposite you. She leaned her forearms on the table, looking at the two of you with a deep, quiet contentment that didn't need words. She reached across the wood, briefly squeezing your hand. "The valley feels different today. Brighter."
You caught Geralt’s eye, a private, knowing heat passing between you that made your skin tingle. "The magic is just settling, Ciri. Finding its balance."
Geralt’s hand tightened on your thigh, his gravelly voice carrying a deep, resonant warmth as he looked around the room—at his daughter, his mentor, and the partner nature had carved out of the earth for him.
"The balance is fine," Geralt said softly, a true, unbroken smile finally resting on his lips. "Let's eat."
The Shadow in the Trees
The peace of the valley was a fragile glass dome, and it took only a single drop of poison to shatter it.
Three weeks of domestic quiet had softened the hard lines around Geralt’s eyes, but it hadn't dulled the witcher. He was the first to feel it—not through his medallion, which remained warm and humming against his sternum, but through the instinct that had kept him alive for three centuries.
It happened during the quiet hour just before dawn, when the mist hung thick and heavy over the violet wildflowers, turning the clearing into a sea of shifting silver. Geralt woke without a sound, his eyes snapping open in the darkness of the cabin. Beside him, you were deeply asleep, your head cradled on his shoulder, one of your hands resting over his heart.
He didn't move for a long minute, listening. The normal symphony of the clearing—the rhythmic purr of the mountain lynx in the brush, the soft rustle of the ancient oak, the steady rush of the stream—had stopped. Completely. The silence was absolute, sterile, and unnatural.
Geralt gently slid his arm out from under your head, replacing his body with a rolled fur blanket so smoothly you barely stirred. He slipped out of the bed, pulling on his dark trousers and gripping the hilt of his silver sword where it leaned against the headboard. He didn't lace his boots; he walked barefoot across the cold cedar floorboards, stepping past the ladder to Ciri’s loft and slipping through the front door into the freezing dawn.
The air outside the invisible magical border was screaming, but inside, the mist was curdling.
Geralt stepped off the porch, his golden eyes narrowing as he scanned the tree line. "Vesemir," he called out, his voice a low, gravelly whisper that barely carried five feet.
The old witcher emerged from the shadows of the tool shed, already strapped into his leather jerkin, his steel blade drawn and held low. His weathered face was grim. "You smell it too?"
"Sulfur," Geralt growled, his jaw tightening as he walked toward the invisible perimeter. "And burnt copper. It’s not a monster."
"No," Vesemir agreed, stepping up beside him. "It’s a tracking spell. A heavy one. It’s scraping against Y/n’s ward like a dull saw."
Before Geralt could answer, a sharp, concussive crack echoed through the valley, like thunder tearing through a cloudless sky. The invisible border didn't just ripple; it flared into a brilliant, angry gold, sparks flying off the air where the ravine met the clearing. The ancient oak tree near the cabin groaned, its leaves trembling violently as a sudden, freezing gust of wind swept through the spring air, instantly killing a patch of blooming jasmine near the porch.
Inside the cabin, a sudden, ragged gasp tore from your lungs.
You sat up in bed, your chest heaving as a sharp, agonizing pressure slammed into the back of your skull. The magic of the valley was tied directly to your soul, and someone was violently kicking at your front door. The ambient warmth of the room died instantly, the hearth fire sputtering down to a pile of gray ash.
"Geralt!" Ciri’s voice yelled from the loft as she scrambled down the ladder, her twin swords already slung over her back, her emerald eyes wild with a sudden, returning panic.
You threw the furs off your naked body, carelessly pulling your forest-green tunic over your head as your feet hit the freezing floorboards. Your hands were trembling, not from fear, but from the sudden, violent tax the earth was drawing from your core to maintain the shield.
By the time you and Ciri burst through the front door, Geralt and Vesemir were already at the edge of the clearing, looking up at the high ridge of the ravine.
Standing on the jagged rock face, completely untouched by the soft spring climate of your sanctuary, were three figures wrapped in dark, heavy travel cloaks. At the center stood a tall woman, her hood thrown back to reveal sharp, aristocratic features and silver-white hair tied back in a severe, tight knot. Her hands were glowing with an erratic, volatile, and blinding crimson light—the unmistakable hue of Fire magic drawn from the deep faults of the earth.
"Fringilla Vigo," Ciri hissed, her hand flying to the pommel of her sword, her teeth gritting. "The Nilfgaardian bitch. How did she find us?"
"She didn't find you, child," the sorceress’s voice boomed down from the ridge, amplified by the arcane so it echoed off the cedar logs of your home. Her eyes shifted from Ciri, bypassed Geralt entirely, and locked onto you with a cold, triumphant malice. "The White Flame doesn't care about a rogue princess freezing in the mountains anymore. Not when the scouts reported a valley that stays green in the dead of winter. A source of uncorrupted, ancient power... sitting right in the Emperor's backyard."
Geralt stepped directly in front of you, his massive frame completely blocking her view of your body. His silver blade caught the angry red light of her spell, his golden eyes flashing a deadly, feral yellow. "Turn around, sorceress. Before I climb that ridge and take your head."
Fringilla let out a cold, mocking laugh. "You're a mutant, witcher. A relic of a dying age. You think your swords can protect a goddess who has gone soft on your breast? Look at her. She’s bleeding just from me knocking on the walls."
Geralt whipped his head back slightly, his eyes widening as he looked at you.
A single, thin line of crimson blood was trickling from your left nostril, your face pale and drawn as your hands remained outstretched, forcing your magic to hold the golden barrier together against the heavy, crushing weight of her crimson fire. Every strike of her spell felt like a physical hammer hitting your ribs.
"Y/n," Geralt breathed, a sudden, terrifying panic cutting through his stoic defense. He reached out to touch your shoulder, but the moment his calloused skin met your tunic, a sharp spark of static magic snapped between you, forcing him back a step.
"Don't touch me, Geralt," you gasped, your voice ragged, your teeth clenched as you fought for air. "If the connection breaks... she'll burn the whole valley to ash. She’s drawing from a localized fault line. She doesn't care about the toll."
"We fight," Ciri said, her voice dropping into that terrifying, steady register she used when the princess was gone and only the killer remained. She stepped beside Vesemir, her fingers loose on her hilt. "We climb the ridge and we take them out before they break the shield."
"No," Vesemir said grimly, holding up a hand to stop her. "Look behind them."
Through the thick mist of the upper ravine, the heavy, rhythmic thud of armored boots began to echo. Dozens of them. The silver-and-black armor of Nilfgaardian vanguard scouts began to emerge from the rocks, their heavy crossbows leveled down at the clearing, their iron-tipped bolts gleaming in the cold dawn. They hadn't just sent a sorceress; they had sent an occupation force.
Fringilla raised her arms higher, the crimson light turning into a roaring, spinning vortex of pure flame above her head. "Surrender the valley, witcher. Let the sorceress kneel before the Black Sun, and perhaps the Emperor will let you keep your lives in the cold. Refuse... and I will turn this oasis into a graveyard before the sun hits the peaks."
Geralt didn't look at Fringilla. He turned his back on the ridge entirely, stepping back into your space, his face twisted in a rare, agonizing display of raw emotion. He reached out again, ignoring the painful magic sparks that bit into his palms, and firmly gripped your face in his large hands, forcing your unfocused, strained eyes to look into his.
"We don't run from this," Geralt whispered hoarsely, his thumb wiping the blood from your lip, his voice thick with a fierce, protective rage. "Tell me how to help you. Tell me how to give you my strength. I survived the Trial of the Grasses, Y/n. Take what you need from me. Take it all."
"Geralt, it will drain you," you whined through your teeth, the golden barrier above fracturing with a loud, sickening crackle as another massive fireball slammed into the roof of the valley. "Your mutations—"
"I don't give a damn about the mutations!" he roared, his forehead slamming gently against yours, his breathing hot and desperate. "You are my home. Ciri’s home. I am not losing you to her. Take it."
The Primal Force
You didn't have a choice. The golden barrier was down to its final, spider-webbed threads.
You closed your eyes, let out a fractured sob, and opened the floodgates of your core. You didn't draw from the earth this time; you reached inside the slow, heavily mutated, double-beat of Geralt’s heart.
The moment the link connected, Geralt’s entire body went rigid. His veins turned a dark, stark black beneath his pale skin, his pupils dilating until his eyes were solid pools of midnight gold. It wasn't the volatile, draining tax of Chaos; it was a pure, primal transfer of raw, physical vitality. His immense witcher endurance, his centuries of survival, his stubborn, unyielding will to protect his family—it rushed into your veins like liquid lightning.
Your eyes snapped open, glowing with a brilliant, blinding golden-green light that completely filled the clearing.
"Get off my land," you whispered.
Your voice didn't just carry; it shook the mountain.
You slammed both of your palms flat against the rich, velvet green grass. The earth beneath the Nilfgaardian vanguard didn't just tremble; it tore itself open. Massive, ancient cedar and oak roots, thick as castle towers and hardened by centuries of mountain stone, erupted from the rock face of the ridge like striking serpents.
They didn't just swat the scouts away; they crushed the iron armor like brittle parchment. The Nilfgaardian vanguard let out collective, terrified screams as the very mountain rose up against them, the heavy stone fracturing under the immense force of the roots, throwing men and horses into the deep ravines below.
Fringilla’s crimson fire vortex vanished in a single breath, choked out by a sudden, massive wave of localized pressure. Before she could weave another incantation, a thick, thorned vine wrapped violently around her throat, lifting her five feet into the air and slamming her hard against the vertical stone face. Her amethyst eyes went wide with a sudden, genuine terror as she realized she wasn't fighting a mage. She was fighting the Continent itself.
"This valley belongs to the wolf," you growled, your hands clenching into fists.
The vines gave one final, brutal twist, throwing Fringilla’s gasping, broken body back into the dark mist of the upper pass, the remaining scouts fleeing blindly into the snowstorms, their weapons discarded in the rocks.
After the Storm
The silence returned to the valley, but it wasn't the soft, serene quiet of the weeks before. It was the heavy, gasping silence of a battlefield.
The golden-green light receded from your eyes, and the sudden, massive rush of adrenaline evaporated from your blood. Your knees buckled completely, your body collapsing forward.
Geralt caught you before you ever hit the grass.
He fell to his knees with you in his arms, his chest heaving as the blackness receded from his veins, leaving him sweating and pale. He pulled you tightly against his bare chest, his hands trembling as he buried his face in your hair, his rough voice a broken, repetitive mantra. "I've got you. I've got you. It's over."
Ciri and Vesemir ran up, their swords lowered but their expressions incredibly tense. Ciri knelt beside you, her hand resting on your knee, her eyes scanning the ridge where the roots were already slowly sinking back into the stone, leaving massive, jagged scars in the mountain face.
"They'll come back," Ciri said softly, her voice thick with a dark, realistic gravity. "Fringilla will tell the Emperor. They won't leave a source like this alone."
Geralt lifted his head, his golden eyes locking onto his daughter, then shifting over to Vesemir. The soft, relaxed family man from the evening before was gone, replaced by the lethal, calculating legendary witcher who had fought through a hundred bloody contracts. He tightened his grip on your waist, pulling your weak body up until you were sitting securely on his lap.
"Let them come," Geralt growled, his voice carrying a cold, terrifying certainty that made the air around him grow still. He looked up at the scarred ridge, his jaw set in stone. "They think they're invading a valley. They'll find out they're walking into a slaughterhouse. We have a home now, Ciri. And a witcher protects his own."
The Hardening of the Hearth
The blood of the Nilfgaardian scouts did not soak into the valley’s soil; the earth rejected it, flushing the dark stains down the rocky ravines beyond the border until the grass was clean again. But the air had fundamentally changed. The soft, humid spring scent of jasmine now carried the sharp, underlying metallic tang of ozone and old iron.
Inside the cabin, the atmosphere was suffocatingly tense. The large cedar table, usually a place of quiet meals, was covered in a sprawling, faded map of the Blue Mountains that Vesemir had brought down from Kaer Morhen’s deepest archives.
Geralt stood over it, his hands flat against the wood, his bare shoulders hunched like a wolf guarding a fresh kill. He had finally laced his heavy leather boots and strapped on his spiked iron gauntlets, the leather creaking loudly every time his fingers clenched into fists.
"They won't come through the main ravine next time," Geralt muttered, his gravelly voice scraping through the quiet room. He pointed a calloused finger at a narrow, jagged line on the eastern ridge. "Fringilla is a coward, but she isn't stupid. She saw what the valley did to her vanguard. She’ll send sappers through the blind peaks. Try to choke the stream from above and starve the magic out."
Ciri stood directly across from him, her arms tightly crossed over her chest. Her face was set in a hard, pale mask, the fiery princess entirely replaced by the cold pragmatism of her training. "Let them try. The eastern path is so narrow they’ll have to march single file. I can bait them into the choke point, and Lambert and Eskel can bring down the ridge from the high pass."
"No," you interrupted softly, stepping out from the bedroom.
You were still pale, wrapped in a heavy gray wool shawl to combat the sudden, icy draft that seemed to linger around the cabin's edges. Your connection to the valley was intact, but it felt bruised, a dull, throbbing ache at the base of your spine that reminded you of the price you’d paid to rip those roots from the stone.
Geralt whipped his head around the moment you spoke. In a single, fluid motion, he was across the room, his large hands instantly coming up to grip your upper arms. The intensity in his golden eyes was overwhelming—a volatile mix of fierce, possessive relief and a dark, simmering rage that he couldn't quite extinguish.
"You should be resting," he growled low, his thumb pressing firmly into your skin through the shawl. "The ward is stable. Vesemir and I have the perimeter covered."
"I don't need to rest, Geralt, I need you to listen to me," you said, reaching up to press your bare palms against his chest, feeling the frantic, heavy thud of his mutated heart beneath his linen shirt. "You’re planning a war in a sanctuary. If you turn this clearing into a bloody trench, the magic will curdle. The earth doesn't just give strength; it absorbs what we put into it. If we fill it with hatred and slaughter, the spring will die anyway."
Geralt’s jaw clenched so hard a muscle jumped in his cheek. He leaned down, his face inches from yours, his breath hot and ragged against your lips. "And what would you have me do? Let them march in here? Let Fringilla drag you to Nilfgaard in chains to bleed you for the Emperor’s gardens? I’ve spent my whole life watching things I care about get torn apart because I didn't strike first. I am not letting them touch you."
"I’m not asking you to let them in," you whispered, your eyes locking onto his midnight-gold pools, your magic sparking faintly against his skin, a sweet, desperate reassurance. "I’m asking you to let me use the valley the way it was meant to be used. Not as a weapon. As a labyrinth."
Ciri walked over, her expression softening just a fraction as she looked between the two of you. "What do you mean, Y/n?"
You pulled away from Geralt slightly, though he kept one hand firmly anchored to your waist, refusing to let the physical connection drop. You walked over to the map, pointing to the jagged, maze-like ridges surrounding your hidden valley.
"Fringilla thinks she’s fighting a sorceress with a localized shield," you said, a sudden, sharp confidence returning to your tone. "She doesn't understand that the mountain is the shield. We don't need to slaughter a thousand men in the grass. If we break the old pact of isolation, if we open the veins of the valley to the surrounding peaks... we can shift the paths. We can make the mountains swallow them before they ever see the green."
Vesemir, who had been sitting quietly by the hearth cleaning his silver blade, let out a low, appreciative hum. He rose slowly, his old leather armor creaking. "A sensory illusion on a grand scale. The witchers call it a blind trail. But to do that across thirty miles of alpine ridge..." He looked at you, his weathered brow furrowing. "It will take more than your strength, girl. Even with Geralt’s vitality, the strain could snap your mind."
"Then we don't just use Geralt," a sharp, familiar voice cut through the room.
The Gathering of the Pack
The heavy oak door swung open, and Yennefer of Vengerberg stepped into the cabin.
She wore her traveling leathers, her black fur shawl dusted with fresh snow from the high passes. Behind her, Lambert and Eskel slouched into the room, their cross-draw swords loose on their backs, their facesgrim but determined.
Geralt’s hand dropped to the hilt of his sword instinctively, his eyes narrowing. "Yen. I thought you went back to the keep."
"And leave you to mismanage a crisis of cosmic proportions? Please, Geralt, give me some credit," Yennefer said smoothly, though her violet eyes were entirely serious as she walked over to the table, her obsidian star amulet spinning slowly against her pale throat. She looked at you, a profound, respectful gravity in her gaze. "The scouts I left at the lower pass confirmed it. The Nilfgaardian division isn't just a scouting party; it’s an entire army corps moving up from the south. Fringilla has convinced the council that whoever controls this valley controls the Northern kingdoms."
She set a small, heavy iron chest onto the cedar table, flipping the clasp open to reveal a dozen flawless, pulsing amber dimeritium crystals and several vials of deep blue, glowing elixir.
"I spent the last three days tapping into the elemental faults outside your border," Yennefer said, looking at you. "Chaos magic can't breach your valley, but I can forge a matrix around it. If we tie my arcane geometry to your primal connection, we can weave a fog across these mountains that will turn their compasses inside out and drive their horses mad with phantom scents. We don't have to fight an army, Geralt. We just have to make them march off the cliffs."
Geralt looked at Yennefer, then down at the crystals, his mind working through the tactical reality. The anger in his chest didn't vanish, but it channeled into something cold, sharp, and focused. He looked at Lambert and Eskel, who both nodded in silent confirmation.
"The boys and I will dig in at the three true entry points anyway," Lambert said, a rare, dark seriousness in his biting tone. "Just in case any of the black-and-gold bastards manage to crawl through the fog. If they make it past the illusion, they meet the steel."
Geralt turned back to you, his large hand coming up to gently cup the back of your neck, his fingers sliding into your hair with a fierce, protective pressure. "Can you do this? With her?"
"Yes," you said, your hand wrapping around his wrist, feeling the absolute certainty vibrating through his frame. "But I need you with me, Geralt. When the fog rolls in, I need your anchor. If I lose myself in the mountains, you have to drag me back."
"I’m not letting go," he whispered, his voice dropping into that raw, possessive register that was meant only for you. "Not for a second."
The Looming Mist
By midnight, the trap was set.
The wind outside the border was howling, a feral beast screaming through the jagged teeth of the peaks. Down in the clearing, the air was dead still, the tension thick enough to taste.
You and Yennefer stood at the very center of the valley, beside the ancient oak. The twelve dimeritium crystals were arranged in a perfect, glowing circle around the roots, humming with a sharp, piercing violet light that vibrated against the rich green grass.
Yennefer’s hands were already weaving through the air, her voice a low, resonant, rhythmic incantation in the Elder Speech that made the crimson sparks of Chaos rise from her fingertips, hovering just an inch away from your golden-green light, refusing to mix but forcing a tense, powerful alignment.
Geralt stood directly behind you, his massive chest pressed flush against your back, his powerful arms wrapping tightly around your waist, his large hands anchoring your hips against his groin. He had stripped his armor again, his bare skin burning with that intense, mutated vitality that felt like a localized sun against your shoulder blades.
"Take it," Geralt growled in your ear, his teeth grazing your earlobe as he tightened his grip, opening his core to you completely. "Take everything I have, Y/n."
You let out a ragged breath, closing your eyes, and reached deep into the earth, throwing your consciousness out past the borders, up into the freezing, dark stone faces of the ridges where the Nilfgaardian army was currently assembling their siege lines.
The connection slammed into your mind like an avalanche.
You gasped, your head snapping back against Geralt’s shoulder as the sheer, freezing weight of the mountain’s layout threatened to crush your thoughts. But before the darkness could swallow you, Geralt’s double-beat heart hammered violently against your spine, a massive, unyielding wall of physical strength that caught you, held you, and pushed you forward.
"Now!" Yennefer screamed, her violet eyes flashing as she slammed her hands down into the circle of crystals.
You opened your hands, speaking a single, ancient word to the roots beneath your feet.
A thick, heavy, luminous silver fog erupted from the forest floor. It didn't rise into the sky; it poured outward like a breaking dam, rushing through the ravines, climbing the sheer vertical rock faces, and spilling over the high peaks in a silent, terrifying tidal wave of absolute sensory deprivation.
Miles away, on the narrow eastern path, the lead Nilfgaardian scouts suddenly halted as their torches were choked out by a mist so dense they couldn't see their own horses' ears. The mountain paths began to shift, the echoes of the wind rewriting themselves into the sound of phantom waterfalls and crumbling stone, drawing the vanguard blindly toward the sheer, thousand-foot drops of the blind canyons.
Inside the cabin, Ciri sat by the window, her hand resting on the pommel of her sword, watching the silver mist swallow the mountains in a cold, triumphant silence.
The war had come to the sanctuary, but the white wolf and his bride had just rewritten the rules of the Continent.
The Screaming Fog
The silver mist did not merely blind the invading army; it devoured their senses, turning the narrow mountain passes into a psychological funhouse.
Up on the eastern ridge, the steady clink of Nilfgaardian iron armor devolved into a chaotic mess of frantic shouting and sliding stone. Through the thick, luminous fog, the sound of the wind was twisted by your magic into the agonizing screams of dying men, while the scent of the air shifted rapidly from freezing mountain air to the choking stench of burning copper and sulfur. Horses reared violently, their eyes rolling back in pure terror as phantom shadows leaped through the silver haze, mimicking the shapes of massive, roaring fiends that didn't exist.
"Hold the line! Damn you, hold the line!" a Nilfgaardian commander roared somewhere in the soup, his voice cracking with a raw, unadulterated panic.
A sharp, sickening crunch followed as a line of heavy infantry, entirely disoriented by the shifting echoes, marched blindly off the sheer, vertical cliff face, plunging a thousand feet into the jagged, ice-choked ravines below.
Down in the center of the clearing, the strain of maintaining an illusion across thirty miles of alpine terrain was tearing through your body.
Your hands were clenched into tight claws in the air, your spine arched rigidly against Geralt’s massive, sweating chest. The golden-green light pouring from your eyes was blinding, but it was heavily marbled with thin, angry veins of black static—the pure physical tax of your lineage fighting to hold Yennefer's volatile Chaos matrix in place. Blood began to seep steadily from both of your nostrils now, a hot, dark crimson line that dripped down your chin and onto the linen of your tunic.
"She's burning out, Geralt!" Yennefer shouted through the roaring wind, her face pale, her hands trembling violently as she forced the pulsing dimeritium crystals to stay anchored in the grass. "The army is breaking, but the fault lines are fighting back! If she holds the fog for another five minutes, her heart will snap!"
"I've got her," Geralt growled, his voice a deep, feral rumble that vibrated with a terrifying, protective desperation.
He didn't let go. He shifted his grip, his powerful arms wrapping even tighter around your waist, pulling your back flush against his bare chest until there wasn't a single millimeter of space between your bodies. He sank his teeth gently but firmly into the scent gland at the crook of your neck, his lips wet against your skin, his primal, mutated vitality pouring into your veins like a roaring river of molten gold.
"Lean into me, Y/n," he commanded against your throat, his breath hot, heavy, and desperate. "Don't look at the mountain. Look at me. Give it to me. Let me take the weight."
You let out a fractured, sobbing cry, your mind slipping into the dark, comforting warmth of his double-beat heart. You redirected the pressure, letting the crushing tax of the mountain paths bypass your own nerves and slam directly into Geralt’s mutated, resilient physiology.
Geralt’s entire body violently buckled, a guttural, agonizing groan tearing from his throat as his muscles seized. The veins across his broad chest and shoulders turned a stark, bruised black under his skin, his teeth grinding together so hard a drop of blood caught on his lip. But his grip on your waist never loosened by a fraction of an inch. His witcher endurance, born of the brutal mutations that had killed so many others, stood like an unbreakable stone wall against the avalanche.
With one final, coordinated surge of shared energy, you and Yennefer drove the fog to its absolute apex. A massive, concussive wave of silver mist exploded outward from the clearing, sweeping over the remaining ridges with a deafening whoosh that entirely choked out the final remnants of the Nilfgaardian vanguard.
Above, the screaming stopped. The shouting faded into the distant, howling wind. The invasion force had broken, fleeing blindly back down the southern slopes in a disorganized, terrified rout, leaving their heavy siege wagons and weapons discarded in the freezing snow.
The Aftermath in the Cabin
The silver mist slowly dissolved back into the grass, leaving the valley dead quiet under a heavy canopy of gray dawn clouds.
Inside the cabin, the roaring heat of the hearth was the only sound. You were resting heavily on the thick bear furs of the large cedar bed, your face pale and completely exhausted, but the agonizing pressure in your head had finally subsided into a dull, manageable thrum.
Geralt sat right on the edge of the mattress beside you. He had refused to let the women touch him or clean his wounds until he knew you were breathing normally. His bare chest was still mapped with those dark, receding black veins, and a damp cloth was held loosely in his scarred hand, gently wiping the remaining traces of dried blood from your lips and nose with a tenderness that defied his terrifying, massive frame.
"You're a lunatic," you whispered softly, your hand weakly reaching up to touch the rugged, scarred line of his jaw. "You could have killed yourself taking that much."
Geralt stopped his hand, his golden eyes burning down into yours with an intensity that made your breath hitch. He leaned down, his rough beard brushing your cheek as his lips pressed a deep, lingering, fiercely possessive kiss to your forehead.
"I told you," he murmured, his gravelly voice dropping to that low, private register meant only for you. "You are my home. There is no version of this world where I stand by and watch you bleed while I have strength left in my bones. If the mountain wants a price, it takes it from the wolf."
Ciri stood by the long table, unbuckling her swords and setting them down with a heavy, definitive clunk. She looked exhausted, but the dark, insular melancholy that had haunted her at Kaer Morhen was entirely gone. She looked at you, then at Geralt, a profound, beautiful sense of belonging settling over her youthful features.
"They won't be back before the winter locks the passes completely," Ciri said, stepping over to the bed and resting her hand on your foot through the heavy blankets. "Fringilla’s magic was completely broken by the fog. The scouts who survived will tell the Emperor that the mountain is haunted by an ancient, angry god."
"It isn't an angry god," Yennefer said smoothly, leaning her hip against the wooden doorway as she smoothed her black traveling skirts. She looked at you, a soft, rare smile of genuine respect touching her violet eyes before she looked over at Geralt. "It’s just a family protecting its territory. And as any good witcher knows... a wolf pack is a terrible thing to corner."
Lambert and Eskel slouched through the door, their armor clinking, both of them looking uncharacteristically quiet. Lambert looked at the blood on the floor, then at you and Geralt, scratching the back of his neck with a low grunt.
"Well," Lambert muttered, his usual biting sarcasm entirely absent. "I guess we don't need to sharpen the blades today. The trees did all the heavy lifting." He looked at Geralt, his expression turning serious for a fraction of a second. "Keep the ward tight, white wolf. We’ll keep the keep secure above."
Bound by the Hearth
By nightfall, the extra witchers and Yennefer had retreated back up the high pass, leaving the cabin to its newly reinforced silence. Ciri had climbed up to her loft hours ago, falling into a deep, victorious, and completely peaceful sleep.
Downstairs, the ambient magic of the clearing had returned to its soft, warm equilibrium. The hearth fire crackled merrily, casting long, amber shadows across the cedar logs.
Geralt had finally washed the sweat and tension from his skin, wearing just his loose black shirt, open completely at the chest. He crawled into the large bed beside you, his massive arms immediately reaching out to pull your bare body tightly against his side under the thick wolf furs.
You slid your thigh over his broad hip, your face burying into the warm crook of his neck, your fingers tracing the silver wolf medallion that rested perfectly still against his sternum. It wasn't pulsing with panic anymore; it was warm, steady, and perfectly aligned with the rhythm of your own heart.
"Are you still in pain?" Geralt whispered into the darkness, his large hand running in long, slow, possessive strokes down the curve of your bare spine, anchoring you flush against his groin.
"No," you breathed, shifting your weight, feeling the immediate, thick rise of his erection pressing against your thigh—a sudden, hot promise of the desire that never seemed to fade between you. "The valley is quiet. The roots are deep."
Geralt rolled over smoothly, pinning you beneath his massive frame with that natural, overwhelming symmetry that always made your core pulse with a heavy dampness. His golden eyes caught the amber light of the fire, glowing fiercely with a deep, unbreakable devotion.
"Good," he growled low, his mouth crashing down onto yours to consume your quiet whimper as his hands slid under your hips, lifting you up to meet him in the dark. "Because we have a long winter ahead of us."
The Unspoken Renewal
The silver mist had receded, but the profound resonance of the transfer lingered deep within the marrow of Geralt’s bones.
When you had opened the floodgates of your core and reached into his heavily mutated, double-beat heart, you hadn't just drained his raw physical vitality. Your magic—born of the earth’s primordial, uncorrupted will—was entirely incapable of simply taking without giving back. It was a force of absolute alignment and restoration. As his immense witcher endurance rushed into your veins to hold the mountain together, your ancient, life-giving magic had backflowed into the deepest, darkest corners of his scarred physiology.
For three centuries, the brutal alchemy of the Trial of the Grasses had left Geralt sterile, his reproductive system deliberately withered and broken by the toxic mutagens meant to turn him into a weapon. It was a fundamental truth he had accepted before his hair ever turned white.
But your magic didn't recognize the design of sorcerers. It only recognized life.
As the connection peaked, your energy had silently, meticulously swept through his body, smoothing over the jagged internal scars of his mutations. It didn't erase his witcher strength or dull his golden eyes; instead, it quietly rewove the shattered, dormant fibers of his humanity, fixing the ancient cellular breaks, and restoring what the trials had stolen.
Neither of you noticed. In the heat of the battle and the crushing exhaustion that followed, the subtle shift was nothing more than a passing, white-hot shiver that made his chest heave. The legendary White Wolf was whole again, his body renewed by the very wildness he had sworn to protect.
The Seed Takes Root
Two months passed in a blur of blissful, undisturbed isolation. The winter had finally locked the high mountain passes of Kaer Morhen in twenty feet of blinding ice and snow, completely cutting off the hidden valley from the rest of the blood-soaked Continent. Inside the sanctuary, the air remained soft, tasting of late spring and blooming jasmine.
The domestic quiet had deepened. Geralt was entirely relaxed, his daily routines with Ciri down by the stream or in the woodlot flowing with an easy, unspoken peace. But his desire for you had only grown more urgent, more consuming, and fiercely possessive with every passing night.
On a night when the full moon cast a brilliant, silver glow through the cabin's large glass window, Geralt had taken you with a slow, deep, and devastatingly intense passion.
He had pinned your wrists above your head, his massive, heavily muscled frame settling between your thighs with that perfect, natural symmetry. Every thrust of his thick, rigid length had been heavy, deliberate, and unyielding, driving you wild until you were sobbing his name into the quiet room. When his release finally tore through him, a low, feral roar breaking from his lips, he had buried himself as deep as physically possible, filling your tight, pulsing core completely with his thick, burning warmth.
He had collapsed against you, holding you under the heavy furs as if you were his entire universe. And there, in the quiet aftermath, the miracle had quietly taken place. The restored spark within him met the fertile, ancient depth of your body.
A new life took root.
A New Heartbeat
The realization didn't come with a sudden sickness or a dramatic flare of magic. It came on a crisp morning in late February, when the sun was just beginning to hit the cedar shingles of the roof.
You were sitting on the edge of the large wooden bed, loosely wrapping a soft wool shawl around your shoulders. As you breathed in the scent of the dried lavender hanging from the rafters, a sudden, unfamiliar wave of heavy, warm lethargy washed over your entire body. It wasn't the exhausting drain of the battle; it was a deep, resting fullness that seemed to center entirely in your lower belly.
Geralt stepped through the front door, carrying a fresh armful of split pine logs for the hearth. He set the wood down with a soft, careful thud, his golden eyes instantly sliding over to you.
He froze. His nose twitched, his mutated senses firing with a sudden, violent intensity that made his silver wolf medallion give a sharp, erratic, and incredibly warm pulse against his chest.
Geralt dropped the cloth he was holding, his face going uncharacteristically pale as he crossed the room in two large, silent strides. He knelt down before you, his large, calloused hands trembling slightly as they came up to rest flat against your stomach, right over your forest-green tunic.
"Geralt?" you whispered, your brow furrowing as you looked down at him. "What is it? What do you hear?"
He didn't answer right away. He leaned his head forward, his sharp ear pressing directly against your lower belly, his eyes closing as he focused every single bit of his augmented hearing past the sound of the wind, past the rustle of the trees outside.
Deep within your core, beneath the steady, rhythmic thrum of your own magic, there was a second sound. A tiny, incredibly faint, but absolutely undeniable double-beat. A tiny, mutated heartbeat, pulsing with life.
Geralt snapped his head up, his golden eyes wide, filled with a sudden, overwhelming shock and a raw, tearing emotion you had never seen on his face in all your time together. His hands gripped your hips with a fierce, trembling desperation.
"It's impossible," he choked out, his gravelly voice cracking completely as his forehead came down to rest against your knee. "The trials... I'm sterile, Y/n. Every witcher is. It's what they did to us."
You looked down at him, your own breath catching violently in your throat as your hands wrapped around his white hair. In an instant, your mind flashed back to the clearing—to the moment you had taken his vitality, to the white-hot shiver of restoration that had flowed between your souls. Your eyes widened as the pieces finally clicked into place.
"The valley," you breathed, a tear of pure, overwhelming joy slipping down your cheek as you pulled his face up to look at you. "When I took from you... the magic didn't just take, Geralt. It fixed you. It made you whole."
Geralt let out a low, shuddering breath, a sound that was half-laugh and half-sob, as he stood up and pulled you into his arms. He lifted you completely off your feet, burying his face in your neck, his massive shoulders shaking as he held you against his chest.
The heavy oak door creaked open, and Ciri walked in, a bundle of dried herbs in her hand. She stopped in her tracks, her emerald eyes looking between the two of you, instantly sensing the massive, radiant shift in the air.
"What is it?" Ciri asked, her voice soft but filled with a sudden, hopeful curiosity. "What happened?"
Geralt slowly set you back on your feet, but he kept one arm firmly, possessively wrapped around your waist, his large hand resting protectively over your stomach. He looked at his Daughter of Surprise, a true, unbroken, and fiercely proud smile completely erasing the grim lines of his face.
"You're going to have to help with the training a bit more this winter, Little Owl," Geralt said, his gravelly voice thick with warmth. "The family is getting bigger."
The Wolf and the Seed
The mountain winter deepened, locking the high peaks above in an unyielding cage of white fury, but within the perimeter of your valley, the spring remained fiercely protective. The days grew longer, marked not by the threat of armies, but by a quiet, profound nesting that settled over the small cedar cabin.
Geralt had become an entirely different kind of creature. The lethal, calculating killer who had cut through a hundred battlefields was still there, but his instincts had narrowed to a sharp, terrifyingly protective point. He rarely left your side by more than a few paces. If you went to the stream to wash a linen cloth, he was standing on the bank, his golden eyes scanning the treetops. If you stood up from the table, his large, scarred hand was instantly under your elbow, bracing your weight before you could even ask.
"Geralt," you said one evening, a soft, exasperated laugh breaking from your lips as he carefully piled three extra layers of plush bear fur behind your back on the bench. "I am pregnant, not broken. The baby is the size of a walnut. I can sit up on my own."
Geralt didn't smile. He adjusted the edge of the fur with a heavy, deliberate intensity, his jaw set in stone. "The mountain path is freezing outside the ward. The chill drops at night. You stay warm."
He sat beside you, his massive frame instantly blocking out any potential draft from the heavy oak door. His large, calloused hand crawled across the cedar table, his fingers sprawling flat and heavy over your stomach, his palm pressing into the linen of your tunic. He closed his eyes for a brief second, his mutated senses leaning into the fabric, listening to that tiny, frantic, double-beat heartbeat that was growing stronger with every passing cycle of the moon.
Ciri sat across from you, methodically sharpening her silver dagger with a small whetstone. Shhhk. Shhhk. She looked up, a bright, knowing smirk playing on her lips as she watched the legendary White Wolf fret like a mother hen.
"Don't bother arguing with him, Y/n," Ciri said, her emerald eyes dancing with a rare, lighthearted mischief. "He’s been like this since the day we found out. Yesterday, I tried to hand you a basket of root vegetables, and he looked at me like he wanted to challenge me to a duel in the courtyard."
"They were heavy," Geralt muttered, not opening his eyes, his thumb tracing a slow, possessive circle over your lower belly.
"They were carrots, Geralt," Ciri retorted, laughing as she slid her dagger into its sheath. She leaned her forearms on the table, her expression softening into something incredibly sweet, deep, and grounded. She looked at your stomach, a profound sense of awe settling over her youthful features. "Have you thought about a name? If it’s a girl... we could name her after someone from the old stories. Or someone from the woods."
You placed your hand over Geralt’s wrist, feeling the thick, pulsing warmth of his veins. "We have time, Ciri. The winter hasn't even begun to break."
The Wilds Claim Their Own
By the sixth month, the pregnancy had begun to show, a soft, prominent curve beneath your green tunics that changed the way you walked. And with that growth, your connection to the valley had taken on a strange, majestic, and entirely terrifying intensity.
You no longer had to speak to the roots or command the water; the valley anticipated your every need. When you walked down the porch steps, the grass literally rose up to cushion your bare soles. When you sat beneath the ancient oak tree, the low-hanging branches bowed down, weaving their leaves together to create a perfect, sun-dappled canopy that shielded your eyes from the midday heat.
The animals of the mountain had noticed, too.
Geralt stood by the woodpile, his axe resting on his shoulder, his body entirely rigid as he watched the perimeter of the front yard. Emerging from the silver mist of the ravine was a massive, scarred mountain bear—a beast that easily stood nine feet tall on its hind legs, its thick fur matted with old pine sap. It should have been aggressive, starved by the winter high above, but as it approached the porch, it dropped its massive head to the dirt, letting out a low, submissive rumble that vibrated the cedar logs of the house.
You stepped out onto the porch, your hand resting naturally over the swell of your belly. You didn't show a flicker of fear.
"Y/n," Geralt warned, his voice dropping into a dangerous, guttural register as his fingers tightened on the handle of his axe, his golden eyes narrowing into thin slits. "Don't move. It’s too close."
"It’s fine, Geralt," you said softly, walking down the steps with a slow, heavy grace.
The massive bear didn't move as you approached. It stayed perfectly still as you knelt down in the grass, your bare hand reaching out to press flat against its wide, scarred snout. The beast let out another deep purr, its huge tongue licking a wet path across your knuckles, before it slowly turned around and bound back into the thick brush of the valley.
Geralt dropped the axe, stepping into your space in a flash of blurred, witcher speed. He gripped your shoulders, his chest heaving as he pulled you against him, his face burying into your hair.
"You're going to give me a heart attack before this child is ever born," he growled hoarsely, his hands sliding down to frame your hips, pressing your stomach flush against his groin. "The mutations didn't prepare me for this."
"The wilds know what’s inside me, Geralt," you whispered, reaching up to frame his rugged, bearded face, your fingers sparking with that brilliant, golden-green light that had become a constant part of your presence. "They aren't here to hurt us. They're guarding the cradle."
Geralt looked down at you, his eyes burning with an intensity that made your core pulse with a sudden, deep heat. He leaned down, his mouth crashing down onto yours with a sudden, desperate hunger that took your breath away. He claimed your lips, his tongue sliding deep into your mouth, reminding you that no matter how much you belonged to the woods, you belonged to him first.
A Destiny Rewritten
When the first cracks of spring finally broke through the high ice of the mountain passes, the valley was more vibrant than it had ever been in its centuries of existence. The violet and orchid-like petals of the wildflowers were blooming in massive, pulsing fields that stretched all the way to the jagged rock faces, their bioluminescent light turning the nights into a brilliant, emerald paradise.
Yennefer and Vesemir returned to the valley on a soft, sunlit afternoon, their horses laden with fresh supplies from the upper keep.
The sorceress dismounted, her violet eyes scanning the clearing before they locked onto you, sitting on a low wooden bench beneath the ancient oak. Her breath caught slightly in her throat as she saw the heavy swell of your pregnancy, your hands resting peacefully over the child.
Yennefer walked over, her heels clicking softly on the grass, her usual cold, aristocratic armor entirely gone. She stopped a few paces away, looking at you, then at Geralt, who was standing right behind the bench, his large hand resting firmly on your shoulder like a sentinel.
"It’s true, then," Yennefer muttered, a soft, rare smile of absolute, genuine wonder breaking across her sharp features. She stepped forward, her pale fingers hovering over your stomach, looking at you for permission. You nodded with a smile, and as her fingers touched the linen, her eyes widened. "The magic... it’s entirely human. A perfect, uncorrupted alignment. The Brotherhood spent three centuries trying to force a miracle like this with alchemy and rogue portals... and all it took was a witcher finding his home."
She looked up at Geralt, her gaze softening into a profound, sisterly affection she had never quite managed during their decades under the djinn's spell. "You look old, white wolf. The stress is turning your hair gray."
"My hair has always been white, Yen," Geralt grunted, though a small, rare smirk touched his lips as he squeezed your shoulder.
Vesemir walked up behind her, his old leather armor creaking as he looked down at the swell of your belly. He let out a deep, rumbling laugh that shook his broad chest, his hand coming down to rest heavily on Geralt’s bare shoulder.
"A witcher with a bloodline," the old master murmured, his eyes shining with a rare, emotional wetness he tried to hide behind a gruff cough. "I never thought I'd live to see the day. The wolves have a future, boy."
Ciri emerged from the cabin, carrying a platter of fresh mint tea, her emerald eyes bright as she looked at the gathered family. She stood beside you, her hand naturally sliding into yours, her smile wide and completely at peace.
Geralt looked around the circle—at his child of surprise, his mentor, his oldest friend, and the beautiful, radiant partner whose magic had rewove the very fabric of his soul. The artificial gravity of his past was entirely gone, replaced by a true, natural, and cosmic destiny that had grown right out of the dirt of the clearing.
He knelt down beside the bench, his large hand wrapping around yours and Ciri’s, his golden eyes locking onto your face with a love so deep, heavy, and absolute it didn't need a single word to be understood.
The winter was gone. The pack was complete. And the White Wolf was finally home.
The Labor of the Earth
The summer heat didn't just arrive in the hidden valley; it settled over the emerald clearing like a thick, golden blanket. The vibrant, bioluminescent violet wildflowers grew tall enough to brush against the low-hanging branches of the cedar trees, their pulsing light so bright at night that the cabin windows required no candles.
Inside the bedroom, the heavy cedar floorboards were warm beneath Geralt’s bare feet. It was the peak of the dog days, and your pregnancy had reached its full, heavy zenith. The gentle, rounded curve of your belly had dropped, a tight, low weight that made every movement a slow, deliberate calculation.
Geralt sat on the edge of the mattress, his dark linen shirt discarded on the floor, his massive chest slick with a light sheen of sweat. He had a bowl of fresh, ice-cold stream water resting between his thighs, a coarse linen cloth dipping into the liquid before he wrung it out with his large, calloused hands. He leaned forward, his golden eyes filled with an intense, simmering anxiety that he had spent the last nine months trying to hide behind his stoic mask.
"You're breathing too fast," Geralt murmured, his gravelly voice dropping into a low, private rumble as he gently pressed the cool, damp cloth against your flushed forehead.
"I'm breathing fine, Geralt," you gasped, though the words were cut short as your lower stomach tightened into a hard, rigid knot. A sharp, localized wave of pressure rippled from the base of your spine straight down to your pelvis, making your fingers dig deep into the plush bear furs of the mattress.
The ambient magic of the clearing reacted instantly to your discomfort. Outside the window, the leaves of the ancient oak tree rustled violently without a breath of wind, and the bubbling stream behind the cabin suddenly rose an inch, its waters churning against the smooth river rocks.
"Ciri!" Geralt roared toward the open door, his voice thick with a sudden, rare panic that made his silver wolf medallion give a sharp, aggressive thrum against his bare chest.
"I'm right here, Geralt, stop shouting," Ciri said quickly, rushing through the threshold with a bundle of clean white linens and a pot of steaming willow-bark tea. She looked at you, her emerald eyes catching the brilliant, golden-green light that was beginning to pulse faintly from your pupils. She dropped the linens onto the chest, kneeling instantly by the side of the bed and taking your hand. "The contractions are closer. Five minutes apart now."
Yennefer stepped into the room behind her, her black traveling cloak gone, her sleeves rolled up past her elbows to reveal her pale, elegant forearms. Her obsidian star amulet was spinning slowly against her throat, catching the amber light of the hearth. She looked at you, then down at the tight curve of your belly, her expression uncharacteristically soft and focused.
"The child is dropping, Y/n," Yennefer said smoothly, her voice carrying a calm, authoritative weight that instantly cut through the mounting tension in the room. She placed her cool hands flat against your stomach, feeling the tight, muscular walls of your uterus contracting. "The magic of the valley is trying to push with you, but you need to center it. If you let the clearing take the pain, you’ll split the stones of the foundation."
"I... I can't hold it," you whined through your teeth, your head snapping back against the rolled furs as another massive, crushing wave of labor ripped through your core.
The Bloodline Emerges
The labor lasted through the long, humid hours of the afternoon and well into the silver twilight of the evening.
The cabin was entirely filled with the rich, intoxicating aromas of dried sage, sweet lavender, and the sharp, metallic tang of ozone as your primal energy continuously surged against Yennefer's stabilizing arcane barriers. Geralt never left his position on the bed. He sat right behind you, his powerful legs split wide so you could lean back against his broad, muscular chest. His large arms were wrapped securely around your waist, his hands anchoring your hips, his chest heaving in perfect sync with your ragged breathing.
"Use my strength," he growled in your ear, his breath hot and desperate against your damp skin. He opened his core to you completely, letting his immense, mutated vitality backflow into your veins just as he had during the battle with the Nilfgaardians. "I'm right here. Pull it from me, Y/n. Take everything."
You screamed, a raw, uninhibited sound of pure, agonizing effort that echoed through the open windows of the valley. Outside, the massive mountain lynx and the scarred bear stood side by side at the edge of the porch, their heads lowered in a silent, protective vigil as the earth beneath the cabin trembled.
"One more, Y/n!" Yennefer commanded, her violet eyes flashing as she guided the child's head through the opening. "Push!"
You dug your heels into the mattress, your fingers clawing into Geralt’s muscular thighs, your entire body arching as you gave one final, shattering, and monumental push. The golden-green light in your eyes flared into a blinding, radiant flash that completely illuminated every corner of the cedar room.
The sharp, high-pitched cry of a newborn child sliced through the heavy silence of the cabin.
The immense, thrumming tension in the air evaporated in a single breath. The trembling of the ground stopped, the stream returned to its quiet murmur, and the leaves of the ancient oak grew perfectly still under the moonlight.
Yennefer let out a long, ragged breath, a rare, brilliant smile breaking across her aristocratic features as she quickly wrapped the slick, crying infant in a soft white linen cloth. She cleaned the child's face with a gentle touch before turning around, holding the bundle out toward the bed.
"A son, Geralt," Yennefer whispered, her voice thick with a profound, historical reverence. "A son born of the wild."
The First Double-Beat
Geralt didn't move for a long, paralyzed second. His large hands remained anchored to your waist, his golden eyes wide, staring at the small, squirming bundle in Yennefer's arms with a terrifying, overwhelming awe that completely stripped away the legendary White Wolf.
You leaned back against his chest, your breathing ragged and exhausted, a weak but radiant smile touching your lips as you reached your arms out. "Geralt... let me see him."
Yennefer carefully lowered the baby onto your bare chest, tucking the soft linen around his tiny, pink limbs.
The moment the child's skin met yours, he stopped crying entirely. He let out a soft, wet snuffle, his tiny, perfectly formed fingers reaching out blindly until they brushed against the silver wolf medallion that hung from Geralt’s neck. The heavy silver metal grew incredibly warm, pulsing with that steady, rhythmic, and soothing thrum.
Geralt slowly leaned over your shoulder, his large, battle-scarred hand hovering over the infant’s head, his fingers trembling so violently he looked terrified he might break the fragile creature. He gently brought his hand down, his thumb tracing the soft, downy white fuzz on the baby’s scalp.
He leaned his ear down close to the linen bundle, his mutated senses focusing past the quiet crackle of the hearth fire.
Deep within the child's tiny chest, loud and perfectly clear in the quiet room, was a rhythmic, undeniable double-beat. A healthy, mutated heartbeat, pulsing with the combined lineage of the earth's raw magic and the White Wolf's unyielding strength. He wasn't a mutant created in a laboratory through torture and poison; he was a child born of natural selection, whole, complete, and perfect.
A single, silent tear slipped down Geralt’s rugged, scarred cheek, catching in his white beard as he looked from his son's face up to yours. He leaned down, his mouth catching yours in a deep, lingering, and fiercely loving kiss that tasted of salt and sweat.
"He's beautiful," Geralt whispered hoarsely, his large hand spreading flat over both you and the child, pinning you to his chest with a possessive, eternal warmth.
Ciri knelt by the side of the bed, her emerald eyes shining with tears as she gently touched the baby’s tiny foot through the linen. She looked up at Geralt, a bright, triumphant smile on her face. "The seat isn't empty anymore, Geralt. The table is full."
Vesemir stood in the doorway, his old leather armor creaking as he leaned his shoulder against the cedar beam. He looked at the newborn wolf, a deep, satisfied peace finally settling over the deep wrinkles of his face. He didn't say a word, but the respectful nod he gave to Geralt carried the weight of three centuries of survival.
The winter would come again, and the kings of the Continent would continue their endless, bloody games for power. But down in the hidden heart of the valley, beneath the canopy of the ancient oak, the lineage of the White Wolf had just begun. And the pack was finally safe.
Epilogue: The Green Hearth
Five years had passed, and the Continent beyond the Blue Mountains had continued its relentless, bloody tilt. Kings had fallen, borders had been redrawn by the scratching of ink on parchment, and the Nilfgaardian Empire had eventually diverted its massive, hungry eyes away from the frozen northern ridges to focus on wars in the west.
But within the invisible, golden-green perimeter of the hidden valley, the seasons had ceased to matter. The sanctuary remained locked in a perpetual, vibrant late spring—a living testament to the roots that had grown too deep to ever be torn out.
The midday sun filtered through the dense canopy of the ancient oak tree, casting shifting patterns of amber light across the front yard of the cedar cabin.
Geralt sat on the edge of the porch steps, his long white hair tied back loosely with a strip of dark leather. He was wearing his old, comfortable black linen shirt, the sleeves rolled up to his elbows as he methodically worked an oil cloth over the silver blade of his sword. Shhhk. Shhhk. It was the same monotonous, grounding routine he had carried through three centuries of isolation, but tonight, the silence it filled wasn’t hollow. It was thick with life.
A sudden, high-pitched squeal of pure, unadulterated joy echoed from the high grass near the bubbling stream.
"Catch me, Ciri! You're too slow!"
A small boy, barely five years old, burst through a thick patch of pulsing violet wildflowers. He wore a simple forest-green tunic that matched the color of the leaves, his bare feet moving through the velvet grass with a startling, uncanny agility. His hair was a thick, unruly mop of stark, snow-white curls, but it was his eyes that caught the sun—wide, brilliant pools of liquid midnight-gold, their pupils dilating into thin, sharp slits as he looked over his shoulder.
Behind him, Ciri materialized from the mist of the ravine in a sudden, blurred flash of Elder Blood speed. She laughed, a bright, clear sound that echoed off the stone faces of the ridge, as she lunged forward and scooped the boy up by his waist, spinning him around in the warm air.
"I let you win the first fifty yards, Aidan," Ciri teased, planting a loud, dramatic kiss on his cheek as he squirmed and giggled in her arms. "Lambert taught me how to track a rabbit before your father ever found this valley. You’ll have to be faster than that if you want to steal my dagger again."
"I am fast!" Aidan countered proudly, his tiny hands gripping the worn leather of her jerkin.
Geralt stopped his hand on the blade, his jaw relaxing into a rare, deep smile as he watched them. He set the silver sword down on the porch boards, his golden eyes narrowing slightly as he listened. Even from thirty yards away, loud and perfectly synchronized past the rush of the stream, his augmented hearing caught the rhythmic, powerful double-beat pulsing within his son's chest. A natural, uncorrupted witcher heart, beating in perfect time with the world around him.
You stepped out through the heavy oak door of the cabin, carrying a wide woven basket of fresh lavender and sweet mint. The five years had only deepened your connection to the clearing; your green tunic clung gently to your waist, and your skin carried a faint, radiant warmth that made the very grass beneath your feet rise up to brush against your toes as you walked.
Geralt was on his feet before your soles even hit the dirt.
He crossed the yard in two large, silent strides, his massive hand instantly coming up to grip your waist with that familiar, fiercely possessive firmness that had never faded by a single fraction over the years. He took the heavy basket from your arm with his other hand, setting it down carelessly on a wooden bench, before pulling your back flush against his broad chest.
"You've been on your feet since dawn," Geralt growled softly into your hair, his rough beard scratching against the sensitive skin of your neck as his mouth traced a burning path down to your collarbone. "Let Ciri handle the herbs."
"Ciri is currently being used as a climbing frame, Geralt," you whispered back, a soft laugh breaking from your lips as you leaned your head back against his shoulder, your fingers tangling in his white hair. "And I like gathering the mint. The valley is quiet today. Content."
"It's content because you're in it," he murmured, his arms tightening around your waist, his large palms spreading flat over your stomach.
The silver wolf medallion around his neck caught the golden sunlight, turning and pulsing with a steady, rhythmic, and incredibly soothing thrum. It didn't react with the violent, aggressive hum of Chaos magic anymore; it was entirely integrated into the primal heartbeat of the family you had built.
Aidan broke away from Ciri, his small feet thudding across the yard as he ran toward the porch, stopping right at Geralt’s boots. He looked up, his midnight-gold eyes shining with a sudden, serious curiosity as he pointed toward the high pass.
"Grandpa Vesemir is coming," the boy announced, his ears twitching slightly. "I hear the horses. And the lady who smells like gooseberries."
Geralt and you looked up toward the jagged stone gap of the ravine. A moment later, the silver mist parted, and Vesemir’s heavy bay stallion stepped into the clearing, followed closely by Yennefer’s elegant black mare. They were returning from a brief trip to the lower kingdoms, their saddlebags laden with simple books, iron tools, and news of a world that no longer had any hold over this valley.
Vesemir dismounted with a low, weathered grunt, his old leather armor creaking, but the moment his boots hit the grass, a bright, rare smile broke through the deep wrinkles of his face. Aidan didn't hesitate; he sprinted forward, throwing his small arms around the old master's knee.
"Did you bring the iron wire?" Aidan asked excitedly. "Father said you'd show me how to build a snare."
"I brought the wire, boy," Vesemir rumbled, his large, scarred hand coming down to gently pat the boy’s white curls, his eyes shining with a profound, historical pride. "But your mother will have my head if we start setting traps before dinner."
Yennefer stepped down from her saddle, smoothing her black silk traveling skirts as she walked toward the porch. She looked at you, a soft, genuine warmth in her violet eyes that carried zero trace of the artificial conflict that had defined her past. She reached into her cloak, pulling out a small, beautifully bound book of ancient fairy tales, handing it directly to Aidan with a graceful nod.
"Something for the quiet hours, little wolf," Yennefer said smoothly, her eyes sliding up to meet Geralt’s. "The roads outside are a mess, Geralt. The kings are still squabbling over the Temerian borders. But the moment you cross the ridge... it’s like the world resets itself."
Geralt pulled you closer against his side, his large hand anchoring your hip against his groin, his chin resting on the top of your head as the entire family gathered on the porch.
The Continent would always have its monsters, its wars, and its cold, unforgiving winters. But down in the hidden heart of the valley, the story of the lone wolf had finally ended. The roots were deep, the hearth was warm, and the bloodline of the White Wolf was entirely, beautifully home.
Hi! Can you do a request for Logan x reader where the girls are hanging out in their own off campus house and they think they hear an intruder in the middle of the night? They text the boys and in one of the text they say that reader is going to check it out and the boys rush over ? It doesn’t have to be serious! It can be comedic if you want it to be! Maybe the intruder is already gone by the time the boys get there
what the hell were you thinking?
John Logan x Reader
summary: the request
notes: pls send more requests!! also ignore I don't apparently know how people text I have no friends
wc: 604 cw: intruder, comfort, use of y/n
It was nearly 2 am, the three of you huddled up on Garrett's bed watching the third movie of the night, which you and Allie only agreed to after Hannah changed the sheets. There was a big bowl of popcorn on your lap, empty packets thrown on the floor and cans left to go flat on the windowsill. You do this once a month, switching which group goes out and which stays in. It was just a part of your routine now.
“Hey, did anyone else hear that?” Hannah asked, leading Allie to grab the TV remote so she could pause the movie. Now, you couldn’t ignore the distinct click coming from somewhere downstairs. It was slow, careful, practised, making the hairs on the back of your neck stand up.
“You don’t think the guys are back, do you?” You ask optimistically.
“They wouldn’t be that quiet, Y/n.”
Hannah: We think there’s someone in the house.
Allie: We don’t think, we know.
Dean: WHAT??
Garrett: guys, wth is going on?? are you okay??
“What do we do?” Allie asks, snuggling in closer to you. The silence was painfully loud as you all stayed frozen, waiting for the next sound to come.
“Hide?” Hannah suggests.
“I’ll go look.” I slip out from between them, grabbing a random large textbook from Garrett's desk and turning on my phone's flashlight.
“That is not a good idea,” Allie warns, terror written all over her face.
“Someone has to; I’ll be back in a sec.”
Hannah: Y/n went down to look.
Logan: She did what?
Allie: We tried to stop her. Can you guys get here soon?
Tucker: Logan and I are getting everyone in the car now, on our way.
Logan must have broken at least one law to arrive back at the house in that time. The car couldn’t have been parked before they all jumped out and bounded to the door.
The three of you were all curled up on the sofa, paler than normal and wide awake. The three of you jumped when the door opened, immediately standing to greet them. You headed straight to Logan.
“Baby, what the hell were you thinking? I mean, anything could’ve happened to you.” His rough hands cupped your face, scanning it subconsciously like he needed reassurance that you were totally fine.
“I just wanted to check; I didn’t mean to scare you, Johnny, I swear.” Your body shook as he wrapped his arms around you, letting your body relax against him.
“So, what did happen when you went downstairs?” Tucker asked, bringing over each of you a glass of water.
“The window was wide open, no one was here, and I don’t think anything was taken; you guys will have to check though.”
“I’ll look around,” Tucker replies, already heading through to the kitchen.
“Don’t worry about that right now, gorgeous. You wanna go to bed?” He takes your hand when you nod, wishing everyone goodnight as he guided you upstairs. John could tell you weren’t yourself; no one would be, but it didn’t ease his worries any less.
“Are you sure you’re okay? God, I wish I was here with you, baby.” He laid down with you on his bed, wrapping the blankets tightly around you.
“I’m fine, I promise. I’m just glad everyone's back now. Sorry we cut your night short.” You buried your head in his chest, letting yourself finally relax.
“Never apologise, baby. Not your fault at all, just go to sleep now.” He pressed a soft kiss against your forehead, not planning on letting go of you for the rest of the night.
↳ Warnings/Themes: Friends to Lovers. Slow burn. Miscommunication. Alcohol use. Hurt/comfort. Angst. Jealousy.
↳ Pairing: John Logan x Reader
↳ Words: 3878
↳ Summary: Drunken confessions to your best friend goes badly, and it's not until he sees you with another man that he realises what he's lost.
☁️: my take on the classic trope. a lil more angsty than fluffy fyi. i am beggin for more logan requests btw. lemme know your thoughts mwah ❤︎
Requested: here [at the bottom]. General Masterlist here. Logan Masterlist here.
The first drink disappeared down your throat without so much as a thought to what was in it. Hidden beneath the sweetness was enough alcohol to do its job, and that was all that mattered.
The second one tasted even less like alcohol, and by the time your friend pressed a shot into your hand, the burn never really hit the back of your throat. It hit your tongue sharply before disappearing, leaving nothing but warmth spreading through your chest.
That was the problem with drinking alcohol that tasted more like juice, they slipped past you, filling you up before suddenly catching up all at once. But, for tonight, that felt less like a problem and more like a solution.
The music vibrated through your body, settling somewhere behind your ribs. You let it pull you in, eyes slipping closed as you tipped your head up to the ceiling, arms high as you swayed with the beat.
For a while, it was enough. Enough to keep you distracted; enough that you almost forgot to look for him. Almost.
But there was something inevitable about it, something about seeking him out that was more habit than conscious effort. You turned with the music, another careless spin that gave you an excuse to glance around the room.
Logan stood near the kitchen, easy to spot even in the dim lights. Frustratingly, he always was. Two puck bunnies were around him, one leaning against the counter while another whispered something into his ear that made a slow, appreciative smirk appear.
"You good?" your friend asked.
You hadn't even realised that you'd stopped dancing until the question pulled you back.
"Yeah, just dizzy," you responded.
You spun back around to face the dancefloor, moving to the music knowing that nobody was watching. That didn't stop that part of you that you'd spent so long trying to bury from wishing that he was watching. Like you wanted him to notice the way your hips moved, the way you looked in that dress, and suddenly decide that he'd had enough of just being friends.
You found yourself turning again a few beats later, like a black hole that you couldn't escape, pulling you in.
There it was again. His hand resting gently on her waist, the soft smile and doe eyes that made you feel like the only person in the room. All of it turned on her.
He leant in closer so she could speak into his ear over the music, and the movement was familiar enough that it made something tighten beneath your ribs.
Then, she pulled back slightly and her hand came to cup his face. You turned so fast that your drink sloshed over your hand. He hadn't pulled back when she'd leant in.
Something in your stomach shifted. Hopefully it was from the alcohol, that was an easy fix. Maybe it was from the dizzying amount of times that you'd spun around, pretending to be subtle as you looked at him. That would be easier too.
Unfortunately, your body had always been better at telling the truth than you were.
With a few deep breaths, you forced yourself to move again. Desperate to ignore the possibilities that your mind conjured up. Desperate to blink away the idea that she took his hand and led him upstairs.
An emotion too irrational to digest now bloomed in your chest, all directed at Logan. But it wasn't his fault, he was attractive and single and it's not like he knew he was hurting you. He'd take it behind closed doors if he knew.
But somehow, the thought of not knowing was worse. At least if he was in your face about it, you knew when to brace.
You were still facing the dance floor when a pair of arms snaked around your waist, pulling you back but not flush against him. Your shoulders loosened before you could stop them.
It was ridiculous, really, how your body recognised and responded to him. Even through the alcohol, even though the noise, the haze cleared at just the smell of him. The irritation was enough that you couldn't appreciate the fact that he obviously hadn't taken the girl upstairs.
"Hey, trouble," he turned you in his arms, and you allowed him too before you could remember that you were supposed to be annoyed. "Haven't seen you all night. You having fun?"
"Yeah." You meant for it to sound casual. Something that said you were completely fine and definitely hadn't spent half the night pretending not to look for him. But the alcohol had caught up to you to the point where the word was slurred. "Great party."
Logan's eyebrows lifted. His eyes moved over you slowly, taking in the flushed cheeks, the unfocused stare, the way you were leaning into him just a little more than you probably realised.
"Whoa," he said, voice dropping into something more concerned than amused. "How drunk are you?"
That was the worst part about what you felt for Logan. He always noticed you, but not in the way you craved. The girls who flirted with him got his attention, his smiles, the easy charm.
You got this. The worried look, the studying of your face. He could tell something was wrong before you even opened your mouth. He knew you in a way that was too domestic.
Something about being under his microscope made irritation flare beneath your skin again. "Wouldn't you like to know," hiccup, "weather boy."
Logan only looked at you, lips pressed together as his jaw ticked. "Right..." His hand tightened gently around your arm, steading you as he began pulling you towards the stairs. "Time to get you upstairs and into bed."
"No." The protest came too quickly, too defiantly to be normal. Logan glanced back at you, unable to mask the confused look on his face.
Upstairs meant his room, it meant another night waking up next to him. It meant opening your eyes before he did, and letting yourself look for a little too long. The way he slept with his eyes just slightly open, a fact he refused to believe even with photo evidence.
It was hard not to notice the soft lines around his mouth, the way his curls flattened against the pillow.
All the things you noticed but never got to touch.
Falling asleep in Logan's bed after nights of drinking at the hockey house was one of those traditions that started, but never should have. Nobody questioned you on it anymore, even Dean stopped teasing.
At some point, everyone had started assuming you'd end up there, tucked beneath his spare blanket while he took the couch or squeezed in beside you if the house was too full.
You should have put a stop to it long ago.
"I want to go home."
"Fine." His expression softened slightly, like he assumed the hardest part of the conversation was over. "Then I'll take you to your dorm."
You yanked your arm out from his grasp, stubborn as you crossed your arms over your chest. "I can go alone."
For a moment, neither of you moved. Logan just stared at you. Then, he sighed, dragging a hand over his face.
"I don't love whatever this is." He gestured vaguely between you, your crossed arms, your refusal to let him help. "But I'm obviously not going to let you go back alone."
He waited for a response, and for once, you couldn't think of a single thing to throw back at him.
The warmth in your chest from the alcohol had stopped feeling comforting somewhere between the dance floor and the hallway. Now, it just burned.
"I need some air."
The cold night air hit you hard enough that you closed your eyes and breathed deeply for a few breaths. The world had already begun spinning.
"The Uber'll be here in 10," he said.
You nodded, but didn't open your eyes, willing the stars in the night sky to magically make everything okay.
"You okay?" Logan asked, voice too quiet for you to convince yourself that he wouldn't continue prying if you lied.
You lied anyway. "Peachy."
The snort from Logan was loud enough that you opened your eyes. "Liar."
"I'm not."
An embarrassing jolt of heat hit you when he grabbed your wrist, turning you to look at him. His eyes were soft as they traced your face, trying to find the answers you couldn't share. "Want to tell me what happened?"
You shrugged. "Nothing happened."
"You don't usually get this drunk for nothing."
Your eyes drifted back towards the front windows of the house. The lights inside blurred together. Somewhere in that house were those girls.
Maybe that's why he was in such a rush to get you home.
"Looked like you were having fun tonight," you said, bile rising in your throat.
"What?"
"With them."
"I mean... they're nice girls and all." He shrugged as if this was a casual conversation. Like he didn't know who 'them' meant.
The headlights of the Uber turned onto the street and Logan looked over at it before you could respond. Probably for the best.
His phone buzzed. "That's yours."
With more concentration and dedication that it should've required, you made your way over to the car. Logan stepped ahead of you, reaching for the door.
"Logan, wait." He turned to look at you. "I need to tell you something."
For the first time tonight, he smiled at you. "Oh, this sounds serious," he teased.
"It is."
The smile slipped from his face almost immediately, and it was almost enough to take the courage from you, but the beating of your heart was stronger.
"Go on."
The pounding of your heart drowned out the music still blaring from the house behind you, barely able to hear your own words. "Logan, I like you."
His eyes searched yours like he was waiting for the punchline. Then, a confused laugh escaped him. "Well... I'd hope so."
"No, Logan." You looked down as if looking at his shoes took away the weight of your words. "I mean I like like you."
He sucked in a slow breath. His mouth opened, then closed again. Silence between you both had always felt comfortable, even in the beginning of your friendship. But now, it stretched on so long that your palms felt clammy despite the chill in the air.
You looked back up at him, he was just watching you, an expression on his face you couldn't place.
"Logan? Did you hear me?"
"I heard you."
"So, why haven't you responded?"
He looked away for a moment before rubbing a hand across the back of his neck.
"Because between us, we've consumed way too much alcohol for this to be a real conversation." His eyes met yours again. "You especially."
Maybe it was the alcohol in your veins, but the you felt unnecessarily personal.
"Don't talk to me like that, Logan. I'm not too drunk for this to be how I feel."
His eyes flashed then, a fight in him you weren't used to. "You can barely stand; I think you are."
"I'm telling you I'm not." As if to prove him right, your body betrayed you. You swayed, catching yourself a second too late. "Okay, I am drunk, but I’m telling the truth."
Logan's expression softened into an expression that you knew so well. The one reserved for bad exams and family phone calls that left you quiet for the rest of the day. The look that always came before he tried to fix things.
"Yeah, okay." He nodded slowly. "I believe you."
Hope bloomed so suddenly it almost hurt. "Really?"
The sigh was soft, word gentle. "No."
"Logan."
"Look, just get in the car and we can talk about this another time when you're able to stand on your own."
The hope you felt was so quickly replaced by frustration that it gave you whiplash, head aching. "Why aren't you hearing me?"
"Because you're drunk." His voice was calm. Irrational or not, that frustrated you more. Here you were, drunkenly pouring your heart out, and there he was. Treating the situation like it wasn't real. "And you're saying stuff you'll regret in the morning."
"Are you trying to convince me," you asked quietly, "or yourself?"
His jaw tightened. There was so much he could say, and he chose to say nothing.
It wasn't fair of you to press like this; his denial of the situation should have been answer enough. He didn't want to talk about this tomorrow; he only wanted to tell you that the feelings you had weren't real.
The Uber drive rolled down the window before the silence could go on any longer.
"Are you guys getting in or what?"
Neither of you moved as if waiting for the other to break first. But then, Logan stepped back first.
"We should go."
He sat beside you in the car, like usual. But his elbows rested on his knees as he stared out of the window. Neither of you speaking.
When the Uber pulled up outside your dorm, he climbed out after you. For a second, you thought he'd walk to the door like he always did. Instead, he stopped beside the car.
"I'll text you tomorrow."
You nodded.
The walk to your door felt longer than usual. You turned half-way up the stairs to see him still standing exactly where you'd left him, watching you.
Nothing could have prepared you for the wave of loneliness that hit and then the guilt that followed. It was as if you'd decided that you weren't allowed to feel bad, to feel rejected, to feel like the obvious distance he'd placed between you both was real.
Suddenly, your vision blurred. You blinked, thinking it was the street lamp catching your eyes. It was only when something warm slipped down your cheek did you realise that you were crying.
── .✦
Morning arrived with a pounding headache and an even heavier feeling settling in your chest.
You blindly reached for your phone before you even fully opened your eyes. A bad habit you excused yourself for given the night's events.
Unlocking your phone, your eyes immediately look for the notifications, Logan's name was at the top of the list, a missed text. With shaky fingers, you opened it.
Logan (06:08): you alive?
Was 'technically?' an acceptable answer?
You stared at the screen for a long time before typing. Then deleting. Then typing again.
You (06:59): yep :)
There, casual. But also, not real enough. He knew your deepest secret now; there was no point in hiding.
You (07:10): about last night
You (07:10): we should probs talk
The typing bubble appeared almost immediately.
Logan (07:11): nah, no need. it's already forgotten.
You read the message twice. Then you got up, brushed your teeth, had a shower, and then read it again as if the content of the message might have changed.
It hadn't.
By the time the next home game rolled around, Logan realised something had changed. He spent the entire warm up scanning the stands for your face. You always sat in the same section so he could find you, half-way up, just off centre.
Him telling himself that you'd probably been held up didn't change the fact that your seat stayed empty. Afterwards, fresh out of the showers, he caught himself looking down the corridor outside of the locker room. Usually, you'd already be there, leaning against the wall, and ready to make fun of whichever player did the stupidest thing tonight.
But the corridor was empty. Only then did he pull out his phone.
Logan (22:47): where were you tonight? missed by biggest cheerleader.
It took you all night to think of an excuse.
You (07:34): sorry! so much studying to do
After that, the excuses came from you so easily. Too much coursework, an early lecture, a group project. None of them were good, none of them were enough to excuse why weeks of games, parties, movie nights, and study sessions were missed.
But Logan never pushed, he accepted every one. If you wanted space, he'd give it to you. He just wished he knew why.
── .✦
The next win ended how it always did, celebrations and drinks and the chaos that always followed the Hawks. Someone suggested hosting the party at the hockey house. Logan shook his head. "Malone's this time."
Nobody questioned it, least of all him.
It had nothing to do with the small part of him that noticed that you'd stopped attending parties at the house, so you might be there.
The second he walked through the door; his eyes scanned the crowd and the tension in his shoulders loosened before he even realised, they'd tensed.
But fate was cruel, giving one thing to take away another. The universe demanded a balance, he supposed. You were there, but you weren't alone. The guy had one arm draped around your shoulders, comfortable, familiar.
Then, you laughed. Even from where he was stood, Logan could tell that it wasn't the fake one that you used whenever one of Garrett's joke didn't land. It was a genuine one.
He frowned, he always thought he was the only one who got those.
"What did you guys fight about?"
Logan looked over at Garrett. "What?"
Garrett just looked at you, then back to Logan. "What was the fight about? If it’s something stupid, go over there and fix it now."
"We didn't fight."
Garrett raised an eyebrow. "Don't play dumb, just fix it."
Logan looked over at you again. You reached up, fixing the guy's crooked beanie before letting your hand fall away again. Something unpleasant twisted in his chest.
"Who is that, anyway?"
Garrett shrugged. "I don’t know, I think he's in her psych class."
"They dating?"
The question left his mouth before he could stop it and he hated how desperately he waited for the answer.
Dylan got up and walked towards the bar, leaving you at the table. He was nice enough, a little boring, but safe. The important thing was he was the compete opposite to Logan.
Your eyes drifted across the room, taking in the crowd without really seeing any of it.
Then, you saw Garrett. Your body reacted before your brain did, your posture straightening slightly. Wherever Garrett was, Logan was usually close by, especially post-match.
And, sure enough, Logan appeared a few seconds later.
Your heart dropped. Of course, the time apart had done him favours. His loose brown curls framed his face in a way that made him look classically handsome, his tanned skin looking golden. His beard was trimmed in the way you'd told him suited him most.
His smile at you was tight, didn't reach his eyes like his smiles usually did, but he was still handsome enough to make you want to look in a mirror, wondering if you looked good enough for this reunion.
"Hey."
The lump in your throat didn't go down no matter how many times you swallowed. "Hey, Logan."
Your eyes immediately flicked towards the bar, towards where Dylan was waiting to be served. You hoped he stayed there, you didn't want him to see whatever this was.
Logan noticed, his eyes following yours. "Who is that?"
You blinked. "... Excuse me?"
"That guy." His thumb jabbed to where Dylan's back was still turned.
"Oh." Despite the drinks you'd had tonight, your mouth suddenly ran dry. "That's Dylan."
Logan nodded slowly. "You're dating him?"
It wasn't really a question, not the way he said it. Something about the assumption made your shoulders tense.
"Yeah, kind of."
Logan looked back towards the bar, then back at you. "So that's why you've had no time for me?"
The words sat between you. A few months ago, you would have wanted to hear something like that. You would have heard the 'I missed you' hidden underneath it. But now, all you heard was how selfish his words were.
"Logan, maybe this isn't the time."
Something flashed in his eyes before he masked it. "When would be the right time?"
Your fingers curled around your empty glass. The answer had been sitting there for weeks. "Maybe the morning after I told you I liked you?"
Logan blinked as if you had slapped him. "You're right, we should have spoken. I'm sorry."
The apology came too quickly for it to feel real. Like he was apologising for forgetting to text you back, or for missing a plan. Not for standing there while you confessed something that had taken months of courage to say, even if alcohol was the only thing that had finally pushed the words out.
"Please, can you leave?"
The words seemed to catch him off guard. He made no move to leave, and your eyes flickered nervously to the bar. The bartender was taking his order, and it would be no time before he was back.
"Is he good to you?"
You looked back at Logan. "Yes."
"That's good."
The answer only seemed to satisfy him for half a second, his eyes darting back towards Dylan.
"Does he make you happy?"
"Why are you asking me that?"
Logan's brow furrowed.
Your fingers tightened around your glass. You took a slow breath through your nose, then another. You couldn't do this here.
Not with him standing in front of you looking like he'd just realised he'd lost something.
"Well because..." He stopped, eyes drifting somewhere behind your head. "I don't really know."
The honestly was jarring, and all it served to do was send irritation through you. Because after weeks of silence, after pretending like that night had never happened, now was when he decided he didn't know.
A bitter laugh almost escaped you. "That should've been something to think about before you came over here."
"If you'll just let me explain."
"You had weeks to explain." Your voice started to shake, breaking on the words and you hated that he could hear it. "Weeks, Logan. And you've chosen when you've seen me happy with someone else?"
"I know how it looks but it's more than that." The words were quieter than before, like even he knew they weren't enough.
At the bar, Dylan turned, making his way back to the table.
"He's a nice guy, Logan. I won't hurt him."
Dylan appeared beside you, two drinks in hand. "Sorry, the bartender was taking forever."
You forced the best smile you could manage. It felt wrong on your face, wrong to lie about your emotions so early on with Dylan, but the alternative wasn't something you could face now.
Dylan's eyes moved between you and Logan. "Everything okay?"
"Peachy," you said, too quickly. "He was just leaving."
Logan looked at you. For a second, it looked like he was going to argue. But then, he saw your face, the plea within your eyes. His jaw tightened. "Yeah, I was..." He looked at you one more time. "Bye."
You watched him disappear into the crowd before forcing yourself to look back at Dylan.
If you enjoyed, please consider leaving a comment, ask, reblog etc. it means a lot x
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Summary :You are Bradley's sister, callsign : Mockingjay. During an argument, Jake mentions Goose. You get angry and say hurtful things to him. A few days later, you tell Bradley that you regret what you said and confess your feelings for Jake. It turns out that Jake isn't that far away and feels the same way.
Warning : Fluff, no plot just pure fluff.
Words count : 3.4 K
English is not my mothertongue so my dearest apologize for the mistakes.
Tensions had been rising between Bradley and Jake for quite some time now, ever since they met at flight school, if we’re being honest. Ever since the announcement that only the best pilots would take part in the mission, the competition had been in full swing and rivalries had intensified.
After the pilots failed to complete the mission during training, the return to the briefing room was tense. Following yet another verbal sparring match between Maverick and Rooster, Jake couldn’t resist making a remark about Goose and his death. Bradley exploded in a split second, lunging at Jake, who was grinning from ear to ear, pleased to have provoked a reaction from his rival. The others quickly stood up, grabbing the two pilots to pull them apart. You’d also grabbed your brother, not wanting him to get into trouble because of Hangman. You stepped in front of Rooster, who was glaring at Jake.
You think you’re so smart? That’s all you’re good for, being an arrogant jerk who speaks without thinking. Is everything a joke for you? You have no redeeming qualities; no wonder you don’t have any friends.
Fanboy grabbed your hand, his face etched with worry, but you pushed him away with a sharp gesture and turned back toward Jake.
You’re just a selfish jerk. If you didn’t put on that act, no one would pay any attention to you, you’re the joke, Jake. If you need to insult or piss off your coworkers to get the upper hand, maybe you should reevaluate your so-called talents.
You weren’t as angry as your brother, but your tone was cutting. Your chest was heaving rapidly from the adrenaline. Bob gently grabbed your arm.
Calm down he said softly, he’s not worth it.
Jake looked at you in surprise; you’d never raised your voice or said anything hurtful before. He hid the pain he felt behind his usual mask. But what you’d just said really hurt him. You’ve always been special to him. Unlike the other women he was used to being around, he’d always appreciated your unpretentious confidence. Your kindness, within limits. He’d always known women who wanted to seduce him or hit him. But you seemed to accept him without expecting anything from him other than sincere friendship. At least, that’s what he thought, the words you’d just spoken broke his heart. For once, he truly loved someone, he’d ruined everything.
Maverick ordered all of you to leave and not return until the next day, knowing you’d need time to calm down emotionally. Once back at his place, Jake, still in shock, replayed what had happened in his mind. Your clenched fists, your tense face, your furrowed brows, your dark glare all of it made you almost unrecognizable compared to your naturally gentle demeanor. As he calmed down, he realized just how far he’d gone. Bringing up a dead father was a low blow, knowing how much you’d suffered because of it, was not to mention that you’d also lost your mother. The grieving process probably wasn’t over yet. He felt like the biggest idiot in the world.
Over the next few days, tensions were at a fever pitch. Everyone was waiting for a single mistake to set things off again. Jake was silent, to everyone’s surprise; Bradley was on edge; and you were like a ghost, present without really being there. It made all the Daggers wonder who was the scariest of you three. At the end of the week, Natasha suggested that everyone go to the Hard Deck to unwind. Everyone left except Bradley, who had to give a report to Cyclone. He was leaving his office when you intercepted him.
You didn’t go with the others? he asked, surprised.
Everyone’s looking at me with pity; I’m on the verge of exploding.
I understand.
Once in the elevator, you all let out a sigh of relief. As soon as Bradley had pressed the button a rumbling sound echoed, and the elevator plunged into darkness.
This has to be a joke said Rooster.
Of course this happens to us.
Bob and Jake, who had stayed behind at the last minute to help maintenance, were coming out of the showers when they saw a worker running toward them.
Guys ! Rooster and Mockingjay are stuck in the elevator.
What? exclaimed Bob.
It stopped. We called maintenance; they’re on their way.
Damn, said Jake.
I have to go talk to Cyclone, he’s the only superior left. Go to the monitoring room; you can use the microphones and cameras to warn them and reassure them.
Got it, said Bob, hurrying toward the room.
Jake followed him in. As soon as he stepped inside, Bob sat down in front of the machine, watching his friends on the screen. He pressed a button.
Rooster, Mockingjay, are you guys okay?
No answers, they didn’t even turn their heads. Bob started fiddling with the cables, trying to figure out where the problem might be coming from. Suddenly, they heard the Bradshaws talking.
I really needed that beer, you complained.
Bradley laughed. Bob tried to talk to you again without success; they could hear you, but you couldn’t hear them.
- Any regrets ? If we die here, Bradley joked.
You laughed, looking at your brother; both of you were leaning against the wall, and you didn’t seem stressed about being stuck in a tin can. You stared at the door in front of you.
Maybe I do you said.
Bradley kept his eyes on you while you continued to stare straight ahead.
- Jake, you finally said.
In the monitoring room, Jake frowned, puzzled.
- I wanted to apologize for what I said.
He deserved it, Bradley said immediately.
He’s right, Brad. We’re living in the past.
Bradley sighed softly, knowing you were right. Bob looked at Jake, who seemed sad.
I feel bad about it, you continued. I haven’t been able to sleep since the argument, but I don’t have the courage to apologize
Maybe after a beer or two, Bradley smiled.
You smiled and shook your head.
I didn’t mean a word of what I said.
I know.
He’s a good guy, kind, smart, and funny. Others think he’s arrogant, but that’s just a facade. He works hard; people say he’s talented, but that’s not all the truth. He studies a lot and puts in a tremendous amount of work on all kinds of topics. He tries, and when he fails, he keeps trying until he succeeds. And it’s true that he might seem selfish, but he’s attentive to the people he loves.
Jake was frozen in front of the screen. He never received sincere compliments, because no one bothered to observe him any more closely than necessary, to look for the truth behind the facade of the arrogant playboy. So hearing one and from you, of all people made him feel flustered. He leaned back against the back of Bob’s chair. His heart was pounding in his temples.
Y/N? Bradley called.
You slid down the wall and sat on the floor, your brother watching you.
You love him.
It wasn’t a question; he’d had his suspicions for a while. He knew you inside and out and could clearly see the way you looked at Jake, the way you were so close when you talked. But now it was more than certain. You started twisting your fingers, your eyes shining.
It’s stupid, isn’t it?
No, Bradley replied, sitting down next to you.
Bob slowly turned toward Jake, who was watching the scene with rosy cheeks and shining eyes.
You better not mess this up, he said.
Hangman would have replied, but Bob’s gaze froze him in place; he simply nodded, swallowing hard. Too many emotions were swirling inside him. The joy of your words, the fear of ruining everything, the excitement at the adventure that your life together could be.
When are you going to tell him? Bradley asked.
Never.
Your brother gave you a dismayed look.
What? Even if he had felt something for me, I was awful. Who would want to be with someone who says so horrible things at the tiniest remark?
You didn’t mean them, Bradley said softly.
But I said them. You know how hurtful that is.
He smiled at you.
If he’s as smart as you say he is, he’ll understand.
He is you replied.
Then tell him.
I have no reason to
Y/N, he said with a sigh.
Bradley, you laughed.
You’re even more stubborn than I am.
Tell me something I don’t know.
He sighed in frustration.
I’m not going to lie, you have terrible taste in men.
Brad! you exclaimed.
What? It’s true, but if you love him, tell him, life’s too short to be afraid.
He doesn’t feel the same way, you said simply.
Seduce him.
Easy for you to say you replied.
It’s not hard to seduce that idiot, you’ve got boobs.
You slapped him on the shoulder, making him laugh. Bob and Jake, who had been listening to the conversation the whole time, chuckled at Bradley’s response, which was so predictable to those who knew him.
I’d start by apologizing. As for the rest, we’ll see.
Maintenance arrived and made the repairs so you could get out. You’d been stuck for almost an hour when the doors opened, and you stepped out, taking a deep breath. As you headed toward the exit, Bob and Jake caught up with you
Hey you said, smiling at Bob, you’re still here.
We were waiting for you.
Sorry, we got stuck in the elevator, Bradley explained.
Really? Bob said in a voice that was a little too high-pitched.
You and your brother looked at each other in surprise.
Is everything okay? you asked.
Yeah Jake said. Bob was worried he wouldn’t find you.
He hadn’t looked you in the eye and seemed flustered. Maybe it’s still because of the argument, you thought.
Well, shall we go for a drink ? Rooster interrupted.
I’ll drive Bob offered.
Once they reached Bob’s car, Bradley hurried to take the passenger seat, flashing you a sly smile. You rolled your eyes before sitting down behind Bob. Jake got behind Bradley. You looked out the window; feeling Jake’s gaze on you, you turned toward him. He smiled shyly at you, as if he wanted to lighten the mood; he seemed calm for the first time in days. You wonder what caused this change in the last few hours, but it’s a first step toward the peace you want to make with him. You unconsciously relax and smile back at him. He seems to want to say something, opening his mouth before closing it again, then looking at his hands and fiddling with his signet ring. He turns toward the window. You realize that something is off. Bradley turned around and, seeing your annoyed expression, furrowed his brow questioningly; you reassured him with a smile.
The ride to the Hard Deck passed in silence, broken only by the radio playing an old Kenny Loggins song.
Once at the bar, the usual routines took over: Jake joined Javy, Bradley headed over to Natasha, and Bob was snagged by Fanboy. You all get along well, this kind of job, where you’re responsible for your coworkers’ lives while they hold yours in their hands, creates special bonds. There are always natural affinities, of course, but you’ve always been the kind of person who fits in anywhere. Fanboy, Payback, Bob, and you can talk about movies, music, and video games for hours. Natasha, Bradley, Javy, and you love cars, sports, and the competition that goes with them. As for Jake, well, you talk about everything with him, he’s interested in everything and always seems happy to chat with you, even if he doesn’t know much about the topic.
Yet tonight, as you watch the others from a distance, you don’t belong anywhere. You smile at their joy in being together and slip quietly toward the exit. You take off your shoes and walk along the beach. There’s no one around; you sit down on the sand, listening to the sound of the waves, breathing in the sea air. You slowly relax in this atmosphere, closing your eyes. When you open them, you look up at the sky.
Dad, Mom you say, raising your beer before taking a sip.
They're proud of you, a voice adds.
You jump. Lost in your thoughts, you hadn't heard the footsteps getting closer.
Sorry, Jake says, I didn't mean to scare you
It's okay, you reassure him.
Were you thinking about your parents? he asked, sitting down next to you
I think about them all the time.
A silence fell.
I’m sorry, he said.
Wow, Jake Seresin is capable of apologizing, that’s news that would surprise more than a few people.
Hey! I’m perfectly capable of admitting my mistakes. It’s just that I never make any.
You laugh softly then added,
I’m sorry, too.
You don’t have to apologize, I deserved it. That and more
You were a jerk the way you put it, but you’re right, Brad and I are living in the past.
That’s not a bad thing as long as you don’t forget to live.
I guess you’re right you sigh, it’s just that some days are harder than others.
Jake searches for the right words to soothe you, to reassure you, but it’s not as easy as he imagined.
Tomorrow it’ll be 30 years since my dad died. One man, and several lives changed. A part of us died with him, Mav, Mom, Brad, and me. It’s scary to think that a single day can change life so much.
That’s true, but some days can change you for the better. Like certain encounters, the first time you fly or when you fall in love.
You chuckle.
What ?! he says, smiling.
No, it’s just funny to hear you talk about love.
Do you think I’m not capable of loving ?
Oh, I think you love Jake, you love him a lot, but you don’t fall in love.
He’s still smiling, but you notice that his eyes are sad; he’s fidgeting with his fingers.
I fell in love he says simply.
Really? you say, surprised.
Just once, I still am but it’s complicated.
I never thought I’d hear you say something is complicated.
Is it really love if it isn’t ? he jokes.
You shake your head, laughing.
Does that mean you haven’t told her yet?
Not yet.
Knowing you you say, I would’ve thought you’d have made a big scene the moment you realized your feelings like written them in the sky or something like that.
He chuckles, running a hand through his hair.
- Not sure she’d appreciate that.
You watch the moon reflecting in the ocean.
Are you going to tell her?
Of course. I know she feels the same way; it’s just that I’m not sure if this is the right time.
Wait you say incredulously, if you know the feeling is mutual, why haven’t you talked to her yet?
I’ve only known for two hours, he explained. Until then, I didn’t think I stood a chance.”
You freeze at his words, watching Jake as he looks at you anxiously, waiting for your reaction. It’s the first time since he arrived that you’ve really looked at him. You suspected something had happened; Bob and Jake’s reactions were unusual when they joined you as you stepped out of the elevator.
You knew we were stuck in the elevator.
Yes he said simply.
You heard us.
He nodded, biting his cheek.
What exactly did you hear?
Everything, he admitted.
You closed your eyes, smiling despite yourself.
At least you have good taste you said, joking.
He laughed sincerely, relieved by the turn the conversation had taken.
I’m proud of that he smiles.
I’m truly sorry.
I know.
I should never have said all that, you say, your voice trembling. I didn’t mean a word of it, I promise, and I…
Hey, hey, hey, he cuts you off. Shh, enough of that. It’s over. I don’t want you to think about it anymore. I promise I won’t give you any more reasons to be angry.
You rest your head on his shoulder, and he rests his against yours. His hand rests on your shoulder blade before caressing your back, then settling on your waist, pulling you closer to him. He sees a shiver run down your arm.
Are you cold?
No.
I have that effect on you, he smiles.
Shut up, you’re joking.
Make me he whispers.
Does that kind of line work? you ask, sitting up straight.
You tell me, it’s the first time I’ve used it.
It works you murmur with a smile before moving closer.
He closes the distance between you, his hand gripping the nape of your neck firmly, his thumb caressing the skin behind your ear while his other hand holds your waist. You shiver with pleasure, feeling a delightful sensation of comforting warmth spread through your chest as your heart gently quickens. You hear Jake’s breathing quicken, lost in the moment. If there were still things left to say, they seem pointless now. You understand each other perfectly as your lips remain locked, moving in unison. When you catch your breath, Jake whispers,
I want you so much, he says before planting a kiss on your cheek.
He adds, planting a kiss on your face with every word.
Your sweetness, your sense of humor, your intelligence, your sincerity. I want it all.
You laugh sincerely.
My God, what I’d give to make you laugh like that every day.
Your eyes soften as you caress his face.
I’m sure you’ll be good at that you say, pulling him toward you again by the collar of his shirt.
He smiles, finding your lips again; you straddle him, running your fingers through his hair. Your lips meet, gently, slowly; it seems as though he wants to take his time, savor the moment. You gently nibble on his lower lip, taking it delicately between your teeth. He trembles slightly when you pull away.
Wow, that was, that was he tried to say.
His eyes were half-closed, shining; he looked at you as if he could understand all the mysteries of the universe just by gazing at you.
I’d stop flying for another kiss like that.
You smile at him. You kiss him again. Jake lies back, pulling you with him, his hands on your back, pressing you close to him. Your hearts beat against each other as your tongues find each other. You don’t know how much time has passed, but you don’t want it to end. This moment is just for the two of you, in the darkness, lit by the moon and punctuated by the sound of the waves. It feels like a chapter from one of those sappy romance novels your mom used to love. You used to make fun of her so much for that, and yet today, you wouldn’t want to be anywhere else. You lie down next to Jake, your head on his chest, his arm wrapped around your waist. You feel so good that you fall asleep, under Jake’s amused gaze. Bradley, not seeing you two come back, decides to join you; he laughs at the scene.
Are you going to give me a big-brother lecture?
Bradley snickers.
No need, she’s strong enough to stand up for herself. Besides, if you screw up, you know the Daggers will be after you.
I know, but I don’t need that threat. I wouldn’t mess this up.
If there’s one thing I trust you with, it’s that.
Jake smiles at him, and Bradley smiles back. His brother takes a few steps before turning around.
You know Mav’s going to put you to the test, right? he says with a sly tone.
Jake turns his head toward him so quickly he could’ve strained his neck. His eyes widen. Bradley laughs.
Poor guy, you’re not ready. If he’s protective of me, that’s nothing compared to what he’d do for his girl.
He walks away, still laughing. Jake turns his gaze back to you and kisses your forehead. If Maverick wants to put him to the test, so be it. It’s even better this way, he tells himself let him prove to everyone that he’s worthy of you. He gazes at the stars, hoping that if your parents are watching from where they are, they’ll accept this relationship. He doesn’t know why, but he feels that they do, and he can’t help but smile. He closes his eyes too, savoring this moment of calm tomorrow will come soon enough. And he’s already looking forward to watching the days go by, by your side.
A.N: Hi my loves! 🩷 Thank you so so much for your amazing support, you've made me so happy! 🩷I hope you'll like this one as well, and please let me know what you think🩷 ILYSM, kisses! 🩷
Pairing: Robb Stark x F!Reader
Summary: A book can be very intriguing for many.
Word Count: 4k
Warnings: Explicit language, adult themes, suggestive themes, medieval era expectations and viewpoints on marriage and gender. MDNI- Do not read if you're under 18.
Series Masterlist
Being raised as the heir to Winterfell, Robb had known his entire life that one day he would have to step up to his father’s place and rule the North.
Though, he hadn’t thought it would be under these circumstances.
The whole castle had been in chaos since the royal visit. His father was in the Capital with the girls, his mother had gone there to meet him, and his little brother had woken up, thank the gods, but could no longer walk according to Maester Luwin. Meanwhile, he had to act as the Lord of Winterfell, make sure the castle did not so much as notice his father’s absence in their daily lives, he had to hear the lords, hold meetings, and ensure that the whole north was ready for the fast approaching winter.
And in the middle of all this, the one person whose mere presence made everything better, soothed his mind and held his heart—the very gift from his gods; was his lady.
“You’re staring again.”
Robb didn’t even attempt to stop the smirk on his lips while he put his shirt on, then leaned sideways to the column of the bed.
“Can a man not admire his wife?”
Though she tried to bite back her smile, the happy glint in her eyes gave her away when she lifted her head from the letter she was writing.
“Not while he’s supposed to be attending to his duties.”
She did have a point, as always. Robb was supposed to have gone to the rookery to talk to Maester Luwin before breakfast, yet he still lingered in the room, unwilling to leave.
Gods be good, how could any man just walk out the door while she looked like that, all prim and proper in her pretty dressing gown as if she wasn’t gasping under him and moaning his name last night?
She tilted her head, narrowing her eyes as if she could hear his thoughts.
“Maester Luwin already warned me in the nicest way possible, I don’t wish to put him through such discomfort again,” she told him, pointing at him with her quill. “Off you go.”
“Warned you?” he repeated. “How?”
“He asked if I could perhaps remind you that though marital duties are of utter importance, so are your duties to the north.”
He threw his head back with an impatient groan.
“I am attending to my duties to the north, I’ve done nothing but!” he said. “For weeks now!”
“Yet here you are,” she noted, resting her chin on her fist. “Lingering.”
“I’m not lingering, I’m reminiscing.”
That seemed to have confused her for a moment. “Reminiscing?”
“Mm hm.” He grinned. “Reminiscing last night.”
She lowered her head to scribble something to hide her smile, but before he could say anything, her lady maid had knocked on the door.
“M’lady, you wanted to know when Lady Barbrey’s cousin arrived.”
“Thank you Kyra!”
He raised his brows. “Who?”
“House Flint,” she answered and put the quill down and stood up from her chair to walk to the other side of the room. “Barbrey’s cousin married their heir, and they dislike each other, I’m told. Well, Barbrey does.”
…Seven hells, her dressing gown was see through in the sunlight.
“Either way,” she continued and returned to the table, holding the seal stamp, “we must make sure we host them well, not only for Barbrey but also—”
“Undress and come here.”
Her jaw dropped. “Robb!”
His chuckle at the scandalized look on her face echoed in the room before she balled up a piece of parchment and threw it in his direction. It bounced off his chest and went under the bed, where Robb could see the corner of a book sticking out, so he knelt down to grab it while his lady turned to melt some wax to seal her letter.
This had to be the poetry book.
“That sounded like a demand,” she whined, pouring some of the wax on the rolled up parchment, “rather than a romantic request.”
“Shall I recite you a poem then?” he asked and opened a random page to read it, but the illustration made him raise his brows.
This was no poetry book.
Robb looked from the page to her, his grin widening while she scoffed, her whole attention still on the scroll.
“Wouldn’t hurt,” she reprimanded him, pressing the stamp on the wax. “If not a poem, at least a line or…”
“What’s this?”
She glanced over her shoulder, her breath hitching when her eyes fell upon the book he was holding up. From the look on her face, one would’ve thought she was caught with something of great offense rather than a simple, albeit risque book. She opened her mouth but no word came out, so she pursed her lips for a moment as if she was considering her options.
This was one of the many times that Robb remembered not only their upbringing, but also their positions in their families were completely different. As the youngest among her siblings and having grown up with six older brothers, she had to have been very used to tussling for something she couldn’t reach, that was why she rushed to him to grab the book from him. However, Robb was the oldest brother to five younger siblings, who—with the exception of the perfect little lady Sansa— had no problem catapulting themselves into him at full speed to grab whatever he was holding, so it was instinct at this point.
“Robb!”
He let out a laugh and he held the book above her reach. “I’m reading!”
“Give it back!” she exclaimed, grabbing at his arm to pull it down but Robb switched hands, gently pushing her head back with his other hand to keep her at arm’s length.
“So this is your poetry book?”
“Give it, I said!”
“Not very romantic though, is it?”
“Give it!”
He lowered the book a little so that she could snatch it out of his hand before she stepped back, breathing hard.
“Riveting read?” he teased her while she fixed her hair, then stuck her nose in the air in a haughty manner.
“I shall take no part in inappropriate conversation.”
He scowled. “No conversation we have can be inappropriate.”
“Yes it can.”
“No it cannot, we’re wed.”
“And I’m a lady!”
“You’re my lady, and I’m inside you every night—” He tried to contain his laughter when she gasped and smacked his arm. “Do I not speak the truth?”
She huffed and stepped past him but he grabbed her arm to turn her around before she could reach the door, tut-tutting.
“Not so fast.”
She glared up at him, holding the book to her chest like it was a shield before she took a deep breath in an attempt to look composed.
“I must get ready to greet our guests,” she said. “And I refuse to entertain such vulgar remarks—”
“Show me your favorite.”
She stomped on her foot. “Robb!”
“Or draw a star on the page,” he taunted her and she let out a whine. “We can try it tonight.”
“For some reason that remains a mystery to me, you seem to find this rather entertaining.”
“Very entertaining,” he corrected her, reaching out to play with her hair before she swatted his hand away.
“Well, you can entertain yourself all you want,” she said. “But I’m in a rush, you see, so I’m afraid I must leave and we’ll never talk about this ever again.”
“Oh, we’ll talk—”
“We cannot, I’m in a rush!”
She opened the door, gave a quick kiss on top of Grey Wind’s head, then made her way to her own bedchambers, the sound of her heels echoing in the hallway before she slammed her door shut. He shook his head with a fond smile, then grabbed his cloak and walked out of the room with Grey Wind following him.
“It’s important to give a lady her space,” he told the direwolf wistfully while they both made their way down the hallway. “Even though the lady forgot we sleep in the same bed.”
After he was done in the rookery, Robb visited Bran, listened to some of the bannermen in his solar, then went to Wintertown with Jon and Theon per Maester Luwin’s advice. With everything that had happened lately, Robb had missed spending time in the town; though this time, he was not going to the tavern with Jon and Theon to grab drinks and have fun, they had to visit the vendors in his father’s absence to see if they were in any need. Once they were back in the castle yard, Robb couldn’t help but think that Maester Luwin had been right in his advice, as always.
Unlike Theon.
“What do you mean, we’re not going to the mountains to settle that dispute?”
Robb dismounted his horse and rolled his eyes.
“It means I sent for them, and that they’ll come here instead of us going to them.”
Jon got off his horse with Theon following him suit, and Robb stroke his horse’s neck before the stable boys came closer to lead the horses to the stables. He approached the basket of fruits on a table to grab an apple, then tossed one to Jon, another to Theon.
“You sent for the Norreys and Burleys?” Jon repeated and Robb nodded.
“Aye.”
“You realize they’ll kill each other on their way here?”
Robb took a big bite of his apple, then leaned back to the table. “I sent them a raven earlier today, I made sure to add that they will have to wait until they get here.”
“But why?” Theon insisted. “Why are we not going?”
“Because we just came back from Castle Hornwood.”
“And?”
“And it’d take me a moon to go and come back, it’s not a good time for that right now.”
Theon and Jon exchanged glances, and Jon let out a chuckle while Theon scowled.
“Don’t tell me it’s because of your lady wife.”
...Where was his lady wife?
Robb looked around the yard with a frown, then stole a glance at the Inner Keep, chewing his bite.
“Robb,” Theon said. “You cannot be serious.”
“Why is it surprising I’m not willing to leave my wife for a moon?”
“Because you’re the Warden of the North in Lord Stark’s absence!” Theon said. “And while your lady wife is pulling your leash—”
“Careful now,” Robb warned him and Jon raised his brows, looking between them.
“But she is,” Theon insisted. “Come on, she asked you not to leave, and that’s the only reason we’re not leaving? That simple?”
“You’re not winning that fight, Theon,” Jon muttered and Theon shook his head.
“If he makes decisions based on her whims, follows her commands like he’s put under some southern spell—”
“It was my idea,” Robb cut him off. “My decision, she said nothing. You sound like Old Nan.”
Jon stifled his laugh.
“But you can go up to the mountains for a moon if you want, Theon,” Robb added, pushing himself off the table with a shrug. “No one will stop you.”
He tossed the apple aside and crossed the yard to enter the keep, Lady Wylla and Lady Alys making their way down the hallway.
“My ladies,” he greeted them. “Have you seen my lady wife?”
For some reason, the sight of him made both of them blush and a giggle escaped Lady Alys before Lady Wylla elbowed her.
“She’s um—she’s in the Great Hall, my lord,” she said and Robb gave them a curt smile, then walked past them, half wondering why they were acting so strange.
The Great Hall was crowded as usual, but he immediately caught the sight of his lady; a skill he had acquired in the last moons. She wore a silk, light blue gown today, the fabric glimmering among the sea of darker colors worn by the northern ladies around her. One of the women she was speaking to held a babe in her arms; the little girl nearly enchanted by her judging by how she tried to reach for her while her mother rocked her. His lady cooed at the babe and held her tiny hand, and Robb felt his chest tighten.
He was well aware that they both enjoyed being newlyweds, and it was way too early. Not to mention there was no point in talking of such things; the gods would give them children when they deemed it fit, yet the dream was faster than lighting, as bright as the beam of light that always managed to surround her, bathing her in warmth. A glimpse of future—or he hoped it to be; with her cooing at their babe, standing right there in the Great Hall of their home, her beautiful face lit up with happiness.
Though everyone kept singing the same tune about heirs and spares, Robb realized he could not care less whether their firstborn was a boy or a girl, all that mattered was that she would be their mother.
A piece of them both, carrying his name and her perfection.
He let out a breath and shook his head, willing himself to snap out of it before he took a step to approach her. She was too busy with the baby until the other ladies curtsied, and Robb bowed at them with a polite smile as she turned around to see him.
“My lord husband!”
That never failed to make his heart skip a happy beat.
“My lady wife,” he greeted her back and she gestured at the ladies.
“This is Lady Maege of House Flint, and her ladies-in-waiting,” she introduced them. “And this is little Sara.”
Robb ran a knuckle over the baby’s chubby cheek.
“Hello Lady Sara.” He bowed his head slightly, making the ladies giggle. “You honor us with your visit. Me and my lady wife hope Winterfell is to your liking.”
There was a soft light glimmering in his wife’s eyes while the baby babbled something, and Robb turned to the mother.
“Welcome to Winterfell, Lady Maege.”
“Thank you, my lord.”
“If you’ll excuse us for a moment,” Robb said and took his lady’s hand in his, then walked to the corner of the hall with her following him.
“You’re back!” she said with a smile. “How was Wintertown?”
“It was good,” he said. “How was here?”
“Oh, Lady Maege is quite nice, I’ll have to ask Barbrey—Robb, we’re in public!” she hissed when he reached out to play with her hair absentmindedly, and he shrugged.
“They don’t mind,” he said. “Besides, we’re doing something of utmost importance.”
“Which is?”
“Talking of your favorite book of late,” Robb tried to control his expression at the flustered expression on her face. “It’s crucial you see, for me to learn my lady wife’s favorite…poem.”
She scrunched up her face and looked up like she was praying for patience.
“How else will I know how to recite it?” he added, a grin twitching the corners of his mouth. “I’m told it’s very important back in the Reach.”
“Are you done?”
“Not even close.”
She narrowed her eyes, then stole a glance at someone over his shoulder and waved at them.
“Lord Martyn!” she called out. “Lord Martyn, hello!”
“What are you doing?”
“Lord Martyn is Lady Maege’s husband, and he loves the sound of his own voice,” she said through her teeth as she gave him a smile. “He told us all about the new tapestries in their castle. For two hours. He was looking for you while you were in Wintertown, but now that you’re here…”
“What?” Robb shook his head fervently. “Lamb, you cannot—”
She made a noise of disagreement. “It appears that I can, though.”
“We’re wed,” Robb reminded her in a heated whisper. “You’ve sworn an oath in front of the weirwood tree!”
“I’ve sworn no oath to save you from socializing with chattering guests.”
“It was implied in the vows!”
“I’m southern,” she pointed out. “Anything that is not specified in a vow does not count as a vow.”
“So you’re stabbing me in the back?”
“Aye, we do it in the south all the time—Lord Martyn, here’s my lord husband!” She grasped Robb’s arm to lean into him once Lord Martyn reached them. “Did you not need him for a meeting? Here he is, and he’d love to talk to you, he said! You’re free until dinner, are you not my lord husband?”
Robb gawked at her while Lord Martyn clasped his hands, letting out a cheerful laugh.
“Oh how wonderful!” he said. “Shall we go to your solar, my lord?”
Robb let out a breath and shot his lady a look, then turned to Lord Martyn and forced himself to smile.
“Of course.” He heaved a sigh. “Let’s go to my solar, Lord Martyn.”
To say Lord Martyn loved the sound of his own voice was an underestimation.
He had all but taken Robb hostage, but he also spoke about the issues his own people had, so Robb couldn’t simply make up an excuse and dismiss him. Around dinner time, he had to speak to a couple of other bannermen, so he ended up taking his dinner at his solar with some of the bannermen instead of joining his lady in the Great Hall. Once he was done, he had gone down to the hall but his lady had already retired for the night, so he decided to do the same.
However, his lady wasn’t in their shared bedchambers. Judging by how Grey Wind curled up in front of her own bed, she had to be in her own bedchambers, and it was only when Robb knocked on the door and stepped in that he realized the reason.
The whole room was surrounded with steam, the lovely scent of her bath oils trickling into his lungs when he took a deep breath before his gaze fell on his lady.
Naked in the bathtub.
Seven hells, she was trying to kill him.
She turned her head and repressed a smile, then glanced at her maid.
“That’ll be all Kyra,” she said, her voice smooth as silk, “thank you.”
Her maid curtsied, and went past him to leave the room, closing the door behind her.
“How was your um...” His lady scrunched up her nose. “Your meeting?”
Robb approached the bathtub and crouched down, half lost in a daze.
“My meeting or your vengeance?”
“Both,” she said with a giggle while he dipped his hand into the hot water to trail his fingers through the flower petals that covered the surface and hid her body from his gaze. “Serves you right for teasing me.”
“I feel the punishment exceeded the crime.”
She pouted her lips, water splashing around her when she moved to pull her knees up to her chest. He ran his fingertips over her bare arm, following the small droplets racing down her soft skin as she rested her cheek on her knees. A comfortable silence fell upon the room; the only sound is the crackling of wood in the hearth mixed with the tiny waves in water following her movements. She leaned towards him a little, her eyes darting over his face.
“What are you thinking about?”
“That perhaps what I’ve been told today was right,” he murmured. “Perhaps I am indeed under some southern spell.”
“Some southern spell?” she repeated. “Who told you that?”
“Theon,” he said with a roll of his eyes. “He thinks the reason why we’re not going to the mountains is because I follow your commands under some southern spell.”
It had to be a trick of light in the dim lit room, but for a second—less than a second, a dark shadow sharp as a dagger crossed her face, but it was gone as soon as it came. Confusion furrowed her brows and she paused for a moment, looking down at the flower petals before lifting her gaze to his.
“But…” She blinked a couple of times. “That’s nonsense even for Theon. It was your idea, not mine.”
Well.
Not exactly.
In all honesty, Robb had had every intention to go to the mountains to settle the dispute between Burleys and Norreys. He didn’t want it, but duty demanded it, and the Lord of Winterfell did visit the northern mountain clans from time to time; his father had done so multiple times. Though these hill lords were quarrelsome among each other, they were loyal to Winterfell, and it would be the women and children amongst them that would be sent to Wintertown to survive the harsh winter.
The mothers and children that his lady wanted to help.
And Robb had indeed thought he would go and pay them a visit, until his lady told him it would break her heart so terribly to even imagine being away from him for a moon.
By the Gods, how could he put himself through such torment? Being away from her for a moon would have been pure agony already, and to break her heart on top of that?
Absolutely not. He could not bring himself to do it.
And contrary to what he had said today, he was under her spell, he did follow her commands and made decisions based on her whims.
But how could he be expected to do otherwise when his heart was her captive?
“Besides,” her voice cut through his thoughts. “Had I known I put a spell on you…”
He grinned. “What would you do?”
“I’d have very evil plans.”
“Like what?”
“Well,” she mused. “My first command would be that you send away all these guests so that you could spend more time with me, obviously.”
“You were the one who made me spend all that time with Lord Martyn just now,” he reminded her, “in case you forgot.”
“It seems that I overestimated my desire for vengeance and underestimated my desire for your mere presence,” she said. “How very non-southern of me.”
He leaned in to press his lips on her bare shoulder. “Mayhaps we are turning you into a northerner.”
A laugh climbed her pretty throat. “I wouldn’t go that far.”
“No?”
“No,” she said, “because many will never see me such. Southern spell, was it?”
He should’ve known better than speak so carelessly about what Theon had said; his lady was saddened by what she had heard.
“Don’t mind his words,” he muttered against her skin, brushing his fingertips down her spine. “He’s Ironborn—”
“I haven’t forgotten,” she said, her voice sweet like honey. “I think perhaps he has forgotten that I’m a Stark, though.”
The simple statement was enough to stop all the thoughts, a fire shooting through his veins. The movement of his hand came to a halt, the fog of desire clouding his mind, her scent pulling him closer into the haze. He let out a breath, his lips still on her damp skin, softer than the flower petals on the water.
She was.
His lady wife, the most beautiful woman he had ever seen, was a Stark.
She belonged in his house, belonged in Winterfell, and most importantly, she belonged in his arms.
“The water has gone cold,” she said petulantly, oblivious to the impact of her words on him. “Would you please hand me the towel?”
Robb licked his lips and stood up, but instead of grabbing the towel where she pointed at, he scooped her up into his arms out of the water, making her let out a tiny scream of surprise.
“Robb!” she exclaimed, water drenching his shirt as her fingers curled in his shirt. “What happened to reciting me a poem, or a line, or—”
“That’s the southern way,” he said and dropped her on the plush furs on the bed before he flipped her over onto her stomach, her excited giggle echoing in the room. “How about I show my lady the northern way?”